insufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o god_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n somewhat_o a_o ample_a treatise_n about_o swear_v assert_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o swear_v be_v now_o debar_v of_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n i_o have_v conceive_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a have_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o hideous_a practice_n as_o that_o accurse_a action_n foremention_v be_v §_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a express_v their_o opinion_n about_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o age_n be_v recite_v there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o as_o be_v note_v pag._n 18._o bear_v this_o title_n the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v or_o a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n and_o against_o antichrist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a consultation_n hold_v and_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o the_o world_n and_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a be_v these_o word_n and_o true_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n common_o call_v the_o protestant_n but_o be_v the_o antichristian_a country_n which_o be_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o rome-babylon_n be_v the_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o some_o page_n after_o mention_v power_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o ten_o crown_n and_o their_o success_n it_o be_v say_v now_o for_o that_o we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o present_a generation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n rend_v and_o tear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o beast_n civil_a power_n up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n dominion_n a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o great_a man_n and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o final_a result_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n possession_n will_v begin_v and_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o be_v against_o these_o government_n as_o now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n of_o wickedness_n and_o bitterness_n that_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o bloud-monster_n and_o to_o rule_v by_o those_o law_n that_o bastard_n tyrant_n and_o conqueror_n have_v make_v for_o their_o lust_n sake_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o we_o can_v contend_v for_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o man_n erect_v build_v and_o plant_v where_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o old_a foundation_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v leave_v and_o which_o good_a man_n moral_a man_n civil_a man_n may_v exercise_v upon_o a_o mere_o civil_a account_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o saint_n have_v regain_v they_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n law_n though_o but_o the_o best_a of_o those_o law_n &_o those_o call_v fundamental_a so_o they_o be_v where_o no_o more_o righteous_a be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stone_n of_o babel_n confuse_a building_n for_o a_o corner_n nor_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o foundation_n we_o can_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o duty_n by_o our_o allegiance_n to_o this_o king_n bind_v proclaim_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o true_a beget_v heir_n and_o lawful_a king_n and_o potentate_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o dan._n 7._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 7._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o beastlike_a power_n now_o in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o if_o any_o which_o shall_v succeed_v upon_o that_o bottom_n that_o rebel-like_a will_v not_o assign_v their_o say_a power_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o this_o great_a monarch_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v traitor_n and_o proceed_v against_o according_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o king_n law_n and_o true_o we_o be_v sober_o and_o humble_o bold_a in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n strength_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v they_o who_o or_o where_o they_o will_v and_o faithful_a remnant_n be_v a_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o formal_a professor_n and_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n man_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o world_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o free-state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o good_a and_o sound_a ground_n that_o they_o will_v exercise_v that_o royal_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o invest_v they_o with_o as_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v all_o honest_a and_o just_a mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o offend_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o contend_v against_o those_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o declare_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v even_o already_o arrive_v the_o overturning_a day_n we_o mean_v those_o time_n in_o which_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o express_v thus_o the_o total_a annihilation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o rule_v either_o in_o antichrist_n earth_n or_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o his_o heaven_n or_o christ-state_n by_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o or_o that_o of_o the_o stone_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o bear_v a_o constant_a and_o public_a testimony_n against_o power_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o we_o expect_v the_o gentile_a saint_n shall_v begin_v this_o great_a work_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v p._n 1._o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o way_n of_o consultation_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o hope_n they_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v oppression_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o also_o in_o england_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v undeniable_a for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oppression_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dragon_n in_o power_n no_o antichrist_n beast_n babylon_n whore_n nor_o false_a prophet_n which_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v let_v all_o judge_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o authority_n &_o the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o oppression_n be_v not_o cease_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o last_a cessation_n of_o cruelty_n until_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o iron_n leg_n ten_o toe_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o law_n constitution_n government_n and_o relic_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o that_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o seed_n do_v continual_o war_v against_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o two_o p._n 4._o that_o dispensation_n which_o jehovah_n by_o his_o
exit_fw-la aed._n lamb._n feb._n 29._o 1663._o imprimatur_fw-la geo._n stradling_n s._n t._n p._n river_n in_o christo_n pat._n d._n gilb._n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sac._n dome_v saint_n no_o smiter_n or_o smite_v civil_a power_n not_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o attempt_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a or_o fifth-monarchy-man_n about_o smite_v power_n to_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n matth._n 26._o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n london_n print_v by_o r._n d._n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1664._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n lord_n chancellor_z of_o england_n by_o divine_a providence_n declare_v in_o my_o write_n upon_o his_o majesty_n return_n into_o this_o kingdom_n i_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o assert_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n which_o draw_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o argue_v the_o point_n of_o take_v any_o oath_n at_o all_o in_o somewhat_o a_o ample_a treatise_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v employ_v much_o of_o my_o study_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seek_v it_o but_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o find_v it_o likely_a to_o become_v too_o large_a for_o the_o end_n intend_v to_o wit_n the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o demolish_v all_o present_a power_n as_o antichristian_a they_o be_v person_n averse_a from_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prolix_a i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o cut_v this_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a piece_n than_o to_o stay_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n in_o humble_a gratitude_n for_o that_o voluntary_a unthought_a of_o favour_n towards_o i_o which_o move_v you_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n and_o goodness_n to_o insinuate_v to_o his_o majesty_n your_o ancient_a knowledge_n and_o late_a apprehension_n of_o i_o by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v through_o his_o majesty_n goodness_n yet_o vouchsafe_v i_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v of_o from_o your_o honour_n devote_v and_o deep_o oblige_v servant_n in_o our_o lord_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v §_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a express_v their_o opinion_n about_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o age_n be_v recite_v §_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n about_o smite_v civil_a power_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n precept_n to_o be_v wicked_a §_o 4._o the_o exception_n of_o fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o other_o against_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v refell_v §_o 5._o supposition_n imply_v in_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a exception_n about_o the_o stone_n and_o its_o smite_v dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o be_v show_v to_o be_v mistake_n or_o uncertainty_n §_o 6._o quinto-monarchians_a hypothesis_n about_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n rome_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v show_v to_o be_v groundless_a §_o 7._o more_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n from_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a person_n §_o 8._o more_o argument_n be_v urge_v from_o censure_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 9_o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n of_o smite_v civil_a power_n incit_v to_o resist_v of_o evil_n and_o self-revenging_a forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 10._o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o murder_n and_o ruin_n of_o humane_a society_n §_o 11._o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o argument_n from_o the_o meekness_n peaceableness_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o smite_v work_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a §_o 12._o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o argument_n from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o martyr_n example_n and_o agreement_n with_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a §_o 13._o the_o smite_v work_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a be_v ground_v on_o falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o agent_n mean_n and_o time_n of_o the_o smite_v dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o §_o 14._o many_o thing_n be_v groundless_a and_o false_a which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a suppose_n and_o take_v for_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o its_o set_n up_o §_o 15._o the_o claim_n which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a make_v to_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o saint_n afore_o christ_n come_n be_v false_a §_o 16._o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o engage_v against_o civil_a power_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a saint_n no_o smiter_n smite_v civil_a power_n not_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o treatise_n show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o attempt_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a to_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o write_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v our_o savior_n injunction_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o 33._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o direct_v how_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n for_o its_o come_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n suffer_v patient_o for_o it_o and_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n nevertheless_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n whether_o of_o former_a or_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o this_o nation_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fifth-monarchy-man_n or_o quinto-monarchians_a who_o have_v in_o sermon_n and_o in_o print_a write_n assert_v another_o way_n which_o be_v like_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n of_o turk_n or_o bloody_a papist_n of_o set_v up_o the_o suppose_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a weapon_n fight_v against_o all_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a and_o in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n kill_v all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o determine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o generation_n work_v they_o be_v to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o age._n by_o what_o degree_n and_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o curse_a effect_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v hatch_v and_o vent_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n after_o sundry_a other_o attempt_n before_o that_o time_n frustrate_v break_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n 1660._o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n dementate_n by_o those_o conceit_n in_o a_o most_o horrid_a furious_a manner_n make_v a_o most_o bloody_a insurrrection_n in_o a_o most_o violent_a audacious_a way_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v those_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o act_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n oppose_v some_o year_n before_o in_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o assertor_n have_v join_v themselves_o and_o they_o thence_o solemn_o eject_v and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o congregation_n and_o some_o other_o apologetical_a and_o polemical_a write_n reject_v and_o impugn_a and_o after_o that_o insurrection_n present_o those_o person_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n and_o obloquy_n as_o abett_v or_o foment_v that_o attempt_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o receive_a way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o government_n do_v by_o humble_a apology_n and_o otherwise_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o that_o crimination_n nevertheless_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o man_n who_o principle_n animate_v that_o rise_n and_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n lie_v unquenched_a after_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o truth_n visibility_n holiness_n infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n supremacy_n of_o their_o pope_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v and_o some_o other_o against_o quaker_n about_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n as_o a_o
providence_n have_v cast_v we_o under_o be_v the_o overturning_a dispensation_n the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o beat_v of_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o stone_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v invest_v in_o his_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o their_o greatness_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o those_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o this_o dispensation_n leave_v happy_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n p._n 6._o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o law_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o will_n must_v need_v be_v so_o p._n 11._o we_o say_v the_o oppressor_n which_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n be_v babylon_n in_o her_o several_a part_n and_o power_n in_o england_n ruler_n lawyer_n priest_n and_o soldier_n for_o the_o present_a government_n in_o england_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o ravenous_a four_o beast_n or_o else_o that_o wicked_a little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o evil_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o assyrian_a else_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o shall_v christ_n be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o law_n no_o certain_o he_o be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o run_v far_o to_o look_v this_o oppressor_n have_v already_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o present_a government_n with_o its_o dependent_n and_o appurtenance_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n who_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n revel_v 20._o 2._o assign_v power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o who_o branch_n himself_o into_o so_o many_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n and_o which_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rule_v for_o he_o in_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o persecution_n by_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v and_o for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o lawyer_n plead_v and_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o officer_n execute_v p._n 12._o the_o person_n oppress_v we_o take_v it_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n in_o these_o nation_n who_o spirit_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n the_o good_a interest_n now_o contend_v for_o who_o we_o call_v the_o generation_n of_o public_a spirit_a saint_n the_o administration_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v oppose_v as_o dangerous_a and_o endeavour_v by_o matchiavil_n principle_n argument_n and_o power_n as_o heretical_a as_o monstrous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o self-interested_n man_n and_o contemn_v by_o most_o p._n 13._o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o power_n must_v be_v traitor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v those_o traitor_n that_o speak_v for_o this_o kingdom_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v oppose_v and_o p._n 14_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o we_o arise_v for_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n prepare_v therefore_o your_o victual_n your_o purse_n and_o your_o scrip_n but_o especial_o your_o sword_n though_o you_o sell_v your_o coat_n for_o it_o p._n 23._o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 24._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o quarrel_n be_v begin_v and_o take_v up_o and_o continue_v chief_o against_o that_o power_n p._n 25._o find_a to_o be_v from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n p._n 27._o the_o glass_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v almost_o run_v out_o in_o these_o nation_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n take_v into_o their_o own_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v their_o birthright_n as_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 29._o which_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n have_v unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n p._n 28._o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o stone_n be_v a_o smite_v work_n or_o a_o work_n wherein_o the_o saint_n employ_v shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o a_o military_a posture_n for_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o great_a combat_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o saint_n shall_v fall_v upon_o or_o smite_v that_o great_a image_n the_o foot_n and_o toe_n thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a monarchy_n as_o now_o divide_v or_o all_o those_o power_n who_o derivation_n be_v from_o rome_n other_o not_o except_v nor_o free_v shall_v be_v thereby_o smite_v we_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o romish_a iron-leg_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o whole_a dominion_n power_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n or_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o beast_n ten_o horn_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a power_n equivalent_a to_o the_o ten_o toe_n and_o also_o the_o little_a horn_n together_o with_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o golden_a babylonish_n silver_n persian_a brazen_a grecian_a or_o iron_n roman_n dan._n 2._o and_o ch_n 7._o revel_v 13._o ch_z 17._o so_o that_o we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a part_n thereof_o make_v up_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n p._n 29._o the_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o its_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o officer_n must_v arise_v with_o destruction_n to_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n thereof_o p._n 30._o because_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n p._n 15._o now_o than_o we_o say_v that_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o pure_a civil_a and_o unmixed_a state_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o power_n that_o be_v i._n e._n the_o civil_a power_n of_o old_a rome_n though_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o good_a heritage_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n adulterate_v from_o its_o pure_a civil_a state_n and_o become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n the_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o beastly_a antichristian_a power_n that_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o what_o then_o be_v this_o save_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o word_n unto_o a_o little_a remnant_n who_o see_v the_o rottenness_n and_o hellish_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o great_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o also_o to_o we_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o work_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v near_a which_o be_v principal_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n p._n 52._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o saint_n to_o hate_v god_n enemy_n yea_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o hate_v the_o civil_a or_o beastlike_a power_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o uphold_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o be_v a_o fighter_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n even_o with_o a_o perfect_a
disclaim_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o smite_v work_n and_o also_o to_o smite_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a nor_o can_v here_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n from_o rome_n oppressor_n idolater_n antichristian_a salve_v the_o matter_n fith_o those_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a governor_n to_o who_o christ_n yeil_v subjection_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o every_o way_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o crimination_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n as_o any_o now_o be_v assure_o the_o present_a governor_n in_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o pilate_n caiaphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o governor_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v subject_a be_v chargeable_a with_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n this_o argument_n be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n of_o christianity_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o james_n peter_n paul_n who_o doubtless_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v kill_v their_o persecutor_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o strike_v they_o blind_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o imprisonment_n plead_v their_o cause_n before_o roman_a ruler_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n suffer_v even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o christian_n serve_v under_o the_o persecute_v roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o war_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o dispersedover_v their_o empire_n and_o have_v arm_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o appearance_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o persecutor_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a emperor_n that_o then_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o because_o their_o christian_a profession_n do_v forbid_v they_o as_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 37._o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la demetr_v and_o other_o plead_v for_o they_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v we_o may_v argue_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n saint_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a concern_v their_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 8._o more_o argument_n be_v urge_v from_o censure_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o four_o argument_n i_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o censure_n condemn_v and_o denounce_v woe_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a incite_v man_n to_o and_o they_o magnify_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n or_o dominion_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v second_v by_o st._n judas_n v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o in_o which_o passage_n those_o holy_a apostle_n rank_a the_o despiser_n of_o dominion_n those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n not_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o among_o the_o most_o accurse_a reprobate_n though_o those_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a quality_n and_o action_n yea_o the_o arch-angel_n example_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o such_o term_n as_o contain_v threaten_v contempt_n reproach_n of_o governor_n and_o dignity_n be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o utter_v though_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n much_o less_o to_o smite_v they_o and_o direct_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o wit_n to_o defer_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n for_o his_o suppression_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_a woe_n to_o the_o practiser_n of_o contempt_n of_o dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a who_o revile_v despise_v threaten_v they_o commend_v the_o smite_v of_o they_o as_o the_o generation_n work_n promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o doctrine_n which_o animate_v man_n to_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a concern_v their_o vilify_n and_o smite_v civil_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a if_o any_o object_n our_o saviour_n answer_n luk._n 13._o 32._o to_o some_o pharisee_n who_o say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o bid_v they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o answer_v these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v any_o vilify_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o reproof_n of_o herod_n evil_a quality_n of_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n and_o a_o profess_a resolution_n of_o his_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o undaunted_a magnanimity_n till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o a_o prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v where_o herod_n have_v jurisdiction_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isai._n 37._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o it_o give_v no_o allowance_n for_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n to_o express_v contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unjust_o charge_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o plain_a rule_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v subjection_n to_o they_o and_o condemn_a contempt_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o proud_a self_n magnify_v or_o factious_a animosity_n not_o a_o deride_v of_o their_o threat_n and_o blasphemous_a desparage_v of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n from_o god_n foretold_v the_o jew_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o be_v a_o hostile_a invader_n of_o they_o and_o by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n but_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o bid_v honour_v the_o king_n even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n never_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o vilify_v manasseh_n his_o kingdom_n or_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o reprehension_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o prediction_n of_o his_o calamity_n and_o in_o
in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n these_o fifth-monarchy-man_n count_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o their_o teach_n and_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 13._o the_o smite_v work_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a be_v ground_v on_o falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o agent_n mean_n and_o time_n of_o smite_v mention_v dan_o 2._o 34._o 44_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v prosecute_v those_o argument_n against_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o smite_v civil_a power_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o more_o argument_n against_o they_o show_v the_o falsity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o their_o determination_n concern_v separation_n from_o &_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n rest_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o afore_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n be_v set_v up_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o afore_o christ_n come_v all_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o withstand_v their_o design_n for_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o king_n which_o former_o support_v babylon_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o revel_v 18._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v wail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a which_o show_v that_o king_n even_o those_o that_o have_v join_v with_o babylon_n shall_v remain_v after_o her_o fall_n yea_o and_o some_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o tell_v we_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o afore_o the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v down_o which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o revel_n 11._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 18._o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o till_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o civil_a power_n a_o second_o be_v that_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n whereas_o this_o be_v still_o assert_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n prerogative_n that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 25._o 32._o 34_o 35._o and_o 5._o 21._o and_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34._o 45._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v without_o natural_a generation_n as_o other_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v eternity_n or_o heaven_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o universe_n of_o human_a kind_n as_o i_o conceive_v then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 44._o do_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n who_o dominion_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n the_o stone_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_a all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o subject_n now_o call_v themselves_o saint_n destroy_v civil_a power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a a_o three_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v dissolve_v civil_a power_n by_o fight_v with_o sword_n which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o smite_v the_o image_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o rule_v in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o it_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o smite_v hereafter_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o mr._n thomas_n parker_n conceive_v they_o be_v thus_o cut_v out_o by_o profess_a separation_n and_o victorious_a exemption_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o only_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v dan._n 2._o v._n 44_o 45._o thus_o say_v he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o vision_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o anno_fw-la 1160_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o continue_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v see_v therein_o as_o the_o strange_a arise_v growth_n prevail_v of_o they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v but_o their_o absolute_a cut_n out_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n when_o their_o rise_n by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o god_n almighty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o describe_v revel_v 11._o 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o &_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n or_o name_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a expound_v by_o mr._n mede_n man_n of_o name_n seven_o thousand_o present_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n now_o be_v the_o earthquake_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o alteration_n of_o politic_a affair_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n power_n either_o without_o man_n or_o only_o by_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o testimony_n and_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o slaughter_n thereby_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o 44_o 45._o as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v not_o by_o fight_v sure_a not_o by_o such_o as_o overthrow_v civil_a power_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o destroy_v babylon_n revel_v 17._o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v the_o hinge_n on_o which_o the_o smite_v work_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a turn_n be_v very_o uncertain_a or_o rather_o very_o false_a all_o their_o inference_n thereupon_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a a_o four_o be_v that_o the_o smite_v work_n ascribe_v to_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v
by_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o who_o be_v private_a person_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v be_v smite_v by_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o obscure_a prophecy_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o it_o not_o agree_v with_o plain_a precept_n which_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v this_o their_o impious_a collection_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v explode_v and_o detest_a a_o five_o be_v that_o this_o smite_v work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n afore_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o preparation_n thereto_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n work_n to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n and_o then_o christ_n or_o his_o father_n shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v death_n v._n 26._o which_o none_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o quinto-monarchian_a saint_n they_o perhaps_o may_v bring_v death_n on_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o sure_o they_o can_v destroy_v death_n who_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n comtemporary_a 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n by_o any_o preparatory_a work_n of_o they_o a_o six_o uncertainty_n or_o falsehood_n which_o move_v they_o to_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o their_o smite_v work_n be_v that_o they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n which_o mr._n tillinghast_n much_o insist_o on_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 16._o 3._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n but_o upon_o how_o slender_a reason_n may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o follow_v sure_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n unknown_a to_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v it_o but_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o it_o and_o since_o after_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o pry_a inquisitor_n all_o the_o prophetical_a number_n about_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n personal_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o uncertain_o calculate_v that_o man_n expectation_n have_v be_v delude_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n for_o any_o to_o pitch_v on_o a_o certain_a year_n or_o age_n much_o more_o to_o attempt_v such_o audacious_a and_o horrid_a thing_n as_o the_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n in_o a_o preposterous_a way_n which_o attempt_n of_o they_o become_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o that_o their_o own_o write_v entitle_v the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v show_v their_o uncertainty_n and_o unresolvedness_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n extent_n and_o time_n of_o this_o smite_v work_n for_o whereas_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o 44_o 45._o concern_v the_o stone_n smite_v of_o the_o great_a image_n so_o that_o the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o saint_n even_o gentile_a saint_n smite_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o europe_n which_o they_o count_v roman_a babylon_n and_o antichristian_a yet_o p._n 40_o 41._o they_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v one_o gradation_n of_o the_o stone_n growth_n which_o although_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n nor_o yet_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o some_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o ten_o horn_n yet_o they_o admit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o text_n express_o v_o 12._o 13._o term_n ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v then_o no_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v according_a to_o they_o part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o now_o they_o be_v antichristian_a and_o fight_v for_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o shall_v they_o become_v christian_n and_o fighter_n for_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n together_o by_o the_o stone_n smite_v so_o as_o to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o if_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o be_v their_o subdue_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o smite_v work_n which_o p._n 46._o they_o make_v the_o end_a time_n of_o the_o mystical_a number_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n and_o john_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a day_n dan._n 12._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 12._o 6._o and_o 13._o 5._o which_o they_o make_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o quicken_a motive_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o for_o the_o stone_n to_o arise_v and_o smite_v the_o complete_v image_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o so_o deliverance_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o grant_v this_o thing_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o call_v to_o the_o stone_n be_v doubtful_a to_o most_o and_o p._n 47._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n do_v most_o accord_n with_o mr._n tillinghast_n his_o calculation_n according_a to_o which_o those_o thing_n name_v &_o speak_v of_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o number_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n together_o with_o the_o say_a number_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1656._o but_o the_o event_n disprove_v it_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v further_o therein_o but_o set_v down_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v sign_n only_o from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o p._n 52._o conclude_v this_o present_a generation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o end_a time_n of_o those_o mystical_a number_n foremention_v &_o the_o expire_a time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o assert_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a call_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o stone_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v which_o work_n we_o call_v the_o five_o kingdom_n in_o its_o first_o dispenspensation_n prepare_v way_n for_o the_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o after_o mention_v the_o complete_a and_o effectual_a call_n that_o the_o stone_n shall_v have_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n into_o that_o time_n it_o shall_v smite_v and_o into_o the_o work_n of_o that_o time_n together_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v embolden_v and_o fit_v to_o smite_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o also_o a_o fit_a and_o lead_a providence_n or_o opportunity_n prepare_v way_n for_o its_o break_n forth_o with_o these_o golden_a character_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o add_v some_o example_n of_o god_n former_a providence_n they_o say_v let_v the_o stone_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o particular_n afore_o it_o smite_v &_o add_v their_o humble_a conceit_n &_o then_o mind_v those_o who_o at_o present_a be_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o embitter_v opposer_n of_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v godly_a of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n lest_o they_o split_v themselves_o upon_o this_o stone_n become_v their_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o their_o body_n and_o life_n perish_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n in_o this_o day_n of_o common_a calamity_n that_o haste_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v their_o uncertainty_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o faith_n and_o
hope_n wherein_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v godly_a oppose_v they_o and_o their_o violence_n of_o spirit_n beyond_o all_o sobriety_n in_o move_a person_n so_o earnest_o to_o that_o smite_v work_n in_o this_o age_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n though_o they_o foresee_v it_o will_v bring_v common_a calamity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o godly_a person_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o this_o stone_n which_o show_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o smite_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n though_o godly_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1660._o mr._n tillinghast_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n p._n 26._o say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o glorious_a beginning_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o and_o p._n 39_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o time_n and_o yet_o serm._n 3_o give_v sign_n of_o its_o be_v near_o even_o in_o this_o generation_n which_o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o observe_v though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v from_o any_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o thing_n which_o may_v happen_v and_o have_v without_o such_o signification_n as_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o i_o omit_v what_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_a usher_n and_o in_o other_o write_n and_o many_o other_o write_v of_o the_o mystical_a number_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v slight_v so_o as_o to_o give_v 3._o no_o heed_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o we_o only_o this_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a to_o make_v they_o the_o warrant_n or_o motive_n to_o such_o a_o attempt_n as_o the_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o war_n against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o wicked_a show_v bitter_a furious_a zeal_n without_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o likely_a hereafter_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o to_o other_o to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o agent_n and_o much_o misery_n on_o other_o whether_o opponent_n or_o neuter_n §_o 14._o many_o thing_n be_v groundless_a and_o false_a which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a suppose_n and_o take_v as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o fifth-monarchy_n and_o its_o set_n up_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n about_o the_o smite_v work_n of_o the_o stone_n whereby_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o attempt_n be_v demonstrate_v i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o uncertainty_n or_o falsity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thâ—y_v make_v as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o 1._o they_o show_v their_o inadvertency_n in_o make_v gentile_a saint_n who_o be_v but_o subject_n the_o stone_n mean_v dan._n 3._o 34_o 35._o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o be_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o the_o stone_n be_v express_o term_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._n 44_o 45._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subject_a they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v for_o ever_o though_o they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o but_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o dominion_n which_o must_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o subject_n law_n and_o administration_n of_o rule_n and_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n gentile_a or_o jewish_n which_o inadvertency_n cause_v they_o to_o speak_v confuse_o p._n 19_o 20._o and_o throughout_o their_o book_n term_v the_o baaner_n of_o truth_n display_v sometime_o term_v the_o stone_n christ_n sometime_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o the_o gentile_a saint_n sometime_o the_o jew_n join_v to_o the_o gentile_n now_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v together_o they_o become_v not_o a_o great_a mountain_n nor_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o they_o smite_v not_o the_o image_n 2._o that_o the_o stone_n or_o five_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a kingdom_n not_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v p._n 20._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o this_o stone_n be_v they_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 44_o 45._o matth._n 21._o 43_o 44._o which_o they_o say_v have_v a_o twofold_a dispensation_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o internal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n 2._o a_o external_a dispensation_n 1._o of_o war_n in_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a his_o stubborn_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v and_o shall_v become_v subject_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o of_o peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a creation_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o will_v be_v perfection_n &_o no_o sin_n among_o the_o saint_n immortality_n &_o no_o mortal_a nor_o corruptible_a thing_n where_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o sting_n nor_o grave_a victory_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n fullness_n which_o be_v victory_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v many_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n now_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 44_o 45._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o internal_a &_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o deny_v 3._o nor_o do_v i_o oppose_v the_o double_a dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 4._o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o description_n of_o either_o dispensation_n but_o 1._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 44_o 45._o note_n the_o internal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o dominion_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 24._o 14._o mean_v matth._n 21._o 43_o 44._o for_o 1._o that_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v there_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n for_o no_o other_o kingdom_n be_v then_o among_o they_o but_o it_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o that_o kingdom_n be_v there_o mean_v which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mean_v the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o internal_a 3._o that_o kingdom_n be_v there_o mean_v who_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v express_v to_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o there_o mean_v which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o with_o outward_a show_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a visible_a kingdom_n which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a expect_v which_o be_v also_o prove_v from_o v_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v add_v neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o or_o among_o you_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v christ_n good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o wherein_o our_o lord_n christ_n declare_v his_o kingdom_n foretell_v by_o
the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o it_o be_v express_v v_o 13._o to_o be_v when_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o mark_v 13._o 26._o and_o 14._o 62._o luke_n 21._o 27._o revel_v 1._o 7._o act_n 1._o 11._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o which_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n to_o mr._n hayn_n prove_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o at_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o overcome_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n revel_v 3._o 21._o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n revel_v 2._o 26._o 27._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n revel_v 11._o 15._o 17_o 18._o and_o revel_v 20._o 4._o the_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v as_o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o dan._n 7._o 26._o &_o then_o the_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o god_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1._o 7._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o fit_a upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o fit_a on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v human_a help_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 2._o 44_o 45._o which_o therefore_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o hence_o john_n 18._o 36._o but_o from_o heaven_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o it_o be_v add_v v._n 21_o 22._o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n v_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o saint_n take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o get_n it_o but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o conquest_n but_o donation_n suitable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 25._o 24._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v great_a temerity_n in_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o they_o be_v in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ask_v immediate_o afore_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o wherein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o peculiar_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o we_o till_o by_o the_o event_n show_v the_o forego_n sign_n and_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v show_v the_o just_a period_n of_o the_o mystical_a number_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a folly_n pride_n and_o arrogant_a presumption_n for_o a_o number_n of_o gentile_a saint_n in_o a_o island_n or_o continent_n to_o think_v to_o smite_v the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o arm_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n only_o can_v give_v and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o god_n make_v his_o prerogative_n ps._n 2._o 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps._n 110._o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o think_v to_o do_v this_o by_o arm_n a_o feeble_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o monstrous_a arrogance_n of_o this_o attempt_n be_v make_v the_o more_o heinous_a 1._o because_o when_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v heretofore_o by_o any_o they_o have_v find_v god_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n dissipate_v their_o counsel_n and_o frustrate_v their_o attempt_n so_o as_o that_o in_o fine_a they_o have_v only_o bring_v ruin_n to_o themselves_o and_o occasion_v hatred_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hard_a hand_n in_o civil_a power_n on_o the_o innocent_a which_o argument_n although_o it_o do_v not_o universal_o hold_v that_o what_o succeed_v not_o well_o in_o the_o event_n please_v not_o god_n yet_o be_v good_a against_o these_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o warrant_v to_o their_o attempt_n but_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n this_o be_v their_o own_o speech_n banner_n display_v p._n 89._o so_o that_o we_o make_v our_o conclusion_n with_o manoahs_n wife_n of_o old_a if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o or_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v
sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therein_o lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o inheritance_n at_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o or_o for_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o administation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n heir_n with_o he_o but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n lose_v in_o adam_n nor_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rem_fw-la 4._o 13._o be_v it_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n throughout_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o seed_n 3._o it_o assert_v that_o saint_n regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o most_o arrogant_a presumptuous_a position_n for_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o regain_v it_o for_o they_o than_o they_o have_v not_o regain_v they_o in_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o regain_v it_o for_o they_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o overthrow_v the_o second_o supposition_n therefore_o saint_n have_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n civil_a 2._o if_o government_n civil_a be_v not_o lose_v in_o adam_n than_o it_o be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n but_o civil_a government_n and_o natural_a be_v not_o lose_v in_o adam_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o be_v not_o regain_v in_o christ_n to_o any_o saint_n for_o none_o have_v more_o regain_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n excel_v they_o if_o any_o can_v show_v better_a charter_n or_o patent_n from_o christ_n for_o such_o right_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 28._o they_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o revel_v 21._o 14._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n afore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v prove_v before_o from_o christ_n word_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o from_o rom._n 13._o 1._o where_o every_o soul_n even_o a_o apostle_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n from_o st._n paul_n his_o acknowledgement_n and_o example_n of_o subjection_n from_o st._n peter_n precept_n and_o example_n whence_o we_o account_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o and_o impudent_a whore_n when_o they_o claim_v in_o st._n peter_n right_a the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o superiority_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o civil_a government_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n depose_v prince_n give_v away_o kingdom_n command_v emperor_n to_o make_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o right_n as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earth_n if_o this_o claim_n be_v just_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a babylonish_n usurpation_n it_o be_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n more_o antichristian_a and_o babylonish_n for_o the_o quinto-monarchans_a to_o challenge_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n to_o be_v gain_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o donation_n from_o christ_n or_o any_o act_n of_o acquisition_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v it_o for_o they_o or_o any_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o or_o any_o saint_n till_o christ_n appear_v the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o till_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o golory_n matth._n 19_o 28._o term_v his_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 30._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o not_o till_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o interim_n their_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o james_n 4._o 10._o 4._o if_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v regain_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o no_o where_o in_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saint_n regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o assign_v spiritual_a blessing_n to_o they_o as_o their_o portion_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_n the_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o say_v ephes_n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritural_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n or_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o recite_v they_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o spiritual_a grace_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o the_o old_a where_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 5._o assign_n blessedness_n to_o holy_a person_n he_o place_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v v_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o no_o where_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n or_o for_o every_o time_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o understand_v this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a &_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 17._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23_o 24._o but_o all_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v they_o or_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n to_o come_v nor_o have_v rule_n over_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o their_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n for_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o revel_n 11._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o witness_n for_o 1260_o day_n prophefy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o rise_v up_o they_o knock_v the_o beast_n down_o for_o immediate_o thereupon_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o worldly_a power_n but_o the_o witness_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n shall_v give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o beast_n answ._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v not_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o by_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v witness_n all_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n kingdom_n stand_v not_o by_o they_o that_o only_o stand_v up_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a or_o prophetical_a power_n not_o by_o civil_a and_o military_a which_o this_o author_n contend_v for_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n concern_v these_o witness_n who_o they_o be_v whether_o already_o existent_a or_o future_a the_o beast_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o the_o event_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplish_n and_o therefore_o this_o proof_n be_v ignoti_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a which_o be_v vain_a four_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o angel_n or_o instrument_n that_o shall_v ruin_v babylon_n rev._n 18._o 1._o but_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o and_o this_o angel_n that_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n unto_o the_o beast_n there_o where_o light_n come_v forth_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o those_o hand_n answ._n the_o angel_n be_v another_o angel_n therefore_o not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o a_o man_n have_v great_a power_n therefore_o not_o use_v humane_a weapon_n enlighten_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o enlighten_v man_n by_o reveal_v god_n truth_n to_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o that_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a saint_n in_o the_o end_a time_n of_o the_o fourth-monarchy_n shall_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o military_a or_o civil_a power_n yea_o if_o where_o light_n come_v forth_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o those_o hand_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o by_o preach_v not_o a_o company_n of_o private_a saint_n by_o fight_v the_o five_o reason_n from_o revel_n 18._o 6._o be_v full_o answer_v before_o sect_n 9_o the_o 6._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o there_o may_v be_v sing_v of_o hallelujab_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o revel_n 19_o 1._o but_o now_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o clatter_n of_o a_o company_n of_o nation_n fall_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o ruine_v he_o what_o sing_v will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o what_o will_v there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o cyrus_n destroy_v babylon_n or_o in_o alexander_n destroy_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n monarchy_n or_o in_o the_o roman_n destroy_v the_o grecian_n monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o well_o as_o this_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n therefore_o now_o sing_v hallelujah_n more_o for_o more_o than_o in_o those_o time_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o instrument_n thing_n do_v in_o a_o more_o holy_a sanctify_a way_n to_o a_o more_o pure_a end_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n now_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v sing_v hallelujah_n otherwise_o the_o work_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o answ._n when_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v babylon_n be_v do_v by_o cyrus_n there_o be_v sing_v of_o hallelujah_n as_o be_v foretell_v jerem._n 51._o 1._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n express_o give_v revel_v 19_o 1_o 2._o not_o this_o which_o be_v here_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n revel_v 17._o 16_o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v more_o joyous_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o more_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o ruin_v babylon_n by_o those_o that_o do_v support_v she_o as_o that_o by_o death_n procure_v by_o satan_n god_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v god_n way_n in_o destroy_v the_o former_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o way_n in_o destroy_v this_o not_o a_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o former_a though_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o conspicuity_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o occasion_v more_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o text_n mention_n not_o seven_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o it_o come_v to_o smite_v rome_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o resemblance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o carnal_a nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o christ_n come_n for_o after_o this_o appearance_n we_o have_v the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o then_o you_o have_v christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o fury_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o bride_n but_o before_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n reign_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o saint_n as_o lead_v instrument_n answ._n such_o a_o acclamation_n be_v usual_a upon_o any_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 15._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n as_o if_o that_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v instrument_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o have_v acclamation_n where_o no_o act_n be_v express_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o rev._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11._o and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 11._o 15_o 17._o and_o 12_o 10._o and_o 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o 16._o 5_o 7._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o before_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o acclamation_n rev._n 19_o 6._o but_o not_o because_o private_a saint_n shall_v destroy_v babylon_n by_o their_o smite_v work_n but_o because_o god_n power_n and_o might_n be_v thereby_o manifest_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v thereby_o promote_v eight_o say_v he_o look_v through_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o
hatred_n as_o we_o see_v and_o find_v a_o remnant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n p._n 55._o the_o lord_n will_v use_v and_o engage_v his_o people_n to_o act_v in_o and_o perform_v such_o a_o destroy_a work_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o work_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v namely_o the_o total_a commotion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o old_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o create_a power_n rule_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n determination_n promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 56._o the_o lord_n by_o these_o figurative_a expression_n hold_v forth_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o old_a thing_n formal_a antichristian_a church-state_n ordinance_n worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o beastlike_a worldly_a government_n institution_n law_n politic_a constitution_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n isai._n 5._o 30._o p._n 57_o so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o competitor_n but_o will_v have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o appear_v with_o his_o smite_v stone_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o peace_n p._n 59_o that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v find_v in_o babylon_n for_o they_o i._n e._n her_o civil_a power_n revel_v 16._o 6_o 7._o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n revel_v 17._o 6._o ch_n 18._o 24._o &_o 19_o 1._o jer._n 50._o 14._o now_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n &_o retaliation_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o murderer_n according_o god_n command_v his_o people_n &_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v to_o reward_n babylon_n double_a as_o she_o reward_v they_o revel_v 18._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v p._n 62._o the_o call_v which_o the_o stone_n shall_v have_v to_o act_v in_o its_o smite_v work_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o now_o pertinent_a and_o fit_o applicable_a to_o a_o faithful_a remnant_n now_o extant_a in_o england_n and_o fulfil_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o also_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v in_o a_o grâ—at_a measure_n now_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o england_n remnant_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n for_o captivate_v zion_n and_o oppress_v saint_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o god_n name_n and_o fear_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o that_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n from_o persecution_n oppression_n and_o that_o long_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n which_o she_o have_v remain_v in_o and_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o her_o neck_n according_a to_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 2._o 7._o isai._n 52._o 2._o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o present_a work_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o our_o present_a work_n and_o do_v according_o exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o arise_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n p._n 63._o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o this_o smite_v work_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n upon_o which_o the_o mystery_n harlot_n sit_v p._n 65._o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n heart_n affection_n purse_n and_o prayer_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v quit_v all_o their_o interest_n and_o claim_v in_o and_o to_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n shall_v forsake_v father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v convert_v house_n land_n possession_n and_o enjoyment_n command_v to_o be_v prudent_o beat_v into_o sword_n and_o spear_n into_o one_o common_a stock_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n p._n 66._o and_o in_o such_o a_o practice_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n christ_n will_v give_v they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o rich_a enemy_n who_o be_v his_o opposer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o eternal_a crown_n the_o saint_n be_v with_o moses_n to_o refuse_v court_n honour_n and_o favour_n and_o preferment_n egyptian_n wisdom_n learning_n revenue_n and_o great_a riches_n with_o david_n to_o leave_v their_o common_a duty_n as_o matter_n of_o small_a value_n and_o little_a concernment_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a employment_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n so_o be_v the_o civil_a power_n or_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n p._n 71_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o can_v be_v content_a or_o satisfy_v until_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v but_o will_v in_o god_n name_n and_o strength_n press_v forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a rest_n so_o we_o call_v that_o kingdom_n and_o power_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o and_o with_o christ._n p._n 69._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o saint_n to_o arise_v also_o unto_o the_o prey_n p._n 71._o the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n province_n university_n corporation_n city_n town_n king_n ruler_n chief_a captain_n mighty_a man_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n enemy_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n shall_v be_v the_o lesson_n of_o faithful_a saint_n the_o true_a way_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v plain_a all_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n open_a and_o profane_a more_o close_a pretender_n and_o formal_o godly_a discover_v hatred_n in_o and_o among_o his_o saint_n against_o those_o several_a part_n form_n power_n of_o babylon_n doleful_a howl_n and_o mourn_v among_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o heart_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n p._n 75._o the_o saint_n must_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o romish_a universal_a national_a provincial_a and_o diocesan_n church-state_n of_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n together_o with_o their_o discipline_n doctrine_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o and_o more_o particular_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o a_o work_n precedent_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o the_o smite_v work_n of_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o national_a and_o parochial_a parish_n church_n state_n and_o assembly_n form_n and_o class_n of_o this_o and_o other_o antichristian_a nation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o politic_a and_o no_o more_o than_o civil_a stratagem_n and_o cunning_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n to_o divide_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o gain_n whereby_o all_o man_n to_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v compel_v forcible_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o wickedness_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n again_o further_o from_o those_o church_n that_o be_v select_a &_o more_o pure_a as_o be_v seem_o refine_v which_o be_v the_o gather_v in_o a_o pastoral_a way_n reduce_v thing_n to_o primitive_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v and_o find_v opposer_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o especial_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o part_n or_o dispensation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o stone_n or_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o even_o in_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o those_o we_o hope_v godly_a that_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o late_a yea_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o king_n yet_o nevertheless_o oppose_v and_o deny_v and_o quite_o leap_v over_o this_o stone_n and_o its_o work_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o saint_n useless_a and_o uncapable_a of_o destroy_v babylon_n which_o must_v make_v â—way_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o more_o glorious_a administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v those_o mountain_n hill_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o do_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v it_o p._n 76._o and_o from_o those_o humane_a heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a way_n mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o man_n study_v &_o which_o they_o practise_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o these_o nation_n as_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o fit_v prepare_v
and_o qualify_a a_o man_n how_o carnal_a soever_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o some_o large_a stipend_n or_o yearly_a salary_n and_o fat_a benefice_n be_v their_o call_n to_o preach_v therefore_o we_o disow_v and_o abominate_a their_o qualification_n and_o their_o call_n as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n yet_o mistake_v we_o not_o we_o be_v not_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n but_o do_v repute_v it_o honourable_a good_a and_o commendable_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o necessity_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o that_o habit_n we_o utter_o declaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o office_n who_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n and_o imprint_n they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v convince_o and_o profitable_o expound_v by_o man_n art_n and_o learning_n p._n 77._o separation_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o hireling_n ministry_n of_o england_n their_o ordination_n and_o institution_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o university_n they_o take_v their_o several_a degree_n and_o commencement_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n or_o godliness_n and_o in_o case_n they_o sit_v long_o under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n she_o make_v they_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_n skilful_a and_o perfect_a in_o heavenly_a mystery_n these_o be_v those_o that_o during_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n be_v the_o rabbi_n which_o look_v more_o after_o the_o fleece_n than_o the_o sheep_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n we_o therefore_o be_v against_o those_o degree_n office_n place_n and_o their_o vain_a which_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a title_n which_o they_o arrogate_v from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n gal._n 1._o 1._o matth._n 23._o 8._o joh._n 3_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 1._o 9_o p_o 79._o the_o enlighten_v saint_n or_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a part_n of_o those_o call_v the_o gather_v and_o which_o be_v corrupt_v church_n in_o these_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o more_o gross_a dark_a defile_v and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o say_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o at_o leastwise_o very_a few_o of_o the_o pastoral_a way_n in_o these_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o have_v something_o of_o antichrist_n in_o they_o have_v forsake_v &_o apostatise_v from_o the_o primative_a and_o first_o love_n and_o have_v and_o do_v in_o many_o principle_n &_o practice_n strike_v hand_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 83._o our_o position_n we_o give_v thus_o that_o in_o this_o end_a time_n of_o the_o mystical_a number_n wherein_o the_o stone_n shall_v arise_v the_o saint_n must_v disow_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n engage_v against_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o now_o lift_v up_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o any_o part_n kingdom_n nation_n or_o corner_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n upholder_n law_n and_o appurtenance_n whatsoever_o who_o derivation_n have_v be_v from_o satan_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n power_n and_o form_n of_o the_o devour_a four_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v of_o and_o belong_v to_o that_o beast_n though_o descend_v into_o the_o very_o low_a last_o and_o most_o refine_a and_o pretend_a christian-like_a power_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o have_v their_o root_n and_o foundation_n upon_o satan_n the_o great_a dragon_n p._n 81_o 82._o we_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o form_n practice_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o account_v he_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o either_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v the_o smite_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n antichristian_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o such_o will_v always_o have_v christ_n his_o saint_n his_o cause_n in_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o sufferer_n but_o the_o scripture_n clear_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a agreeable_o to_o these_o position_n or_o rather_o exceed_v they_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o whether_o leveller_n or_o quinto-monarchians_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o pamphlet_n print_v 1648_o 1649._o p._n 1._o the_o creature_n man_n be_v privilege_v with_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o not_o over_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o privilege_v by_o birth_n so_o all_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n alike_o without_o propriety_n one_o more_o than_o another_o p._n 3._o the_o beast_n have_v its_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n revel_v 13._o 4._o and_o the_o dragon_n revel_v 20._o 2._o be_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o king_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a they_o that_o worship_v the_o king_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n worship_v the_o devil_n revel_v 13._o 4._o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v our_o english_a power_n all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v magistracy_n be_v from_o the_o king_n patent_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o king_n predecessor_n the_o outlandish_a bastard_n william_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o conquest_n and_o murder_n now_o murderer_n be_v say_v jesus_n the_o devil_n child_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o king_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v jesus_n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o king_n so_o that_o king_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_z licenses_fw-la and_o grant_v patent_n and_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n be_v take_v the_o beast_n mark_v p._n 8._o we_o take_v this_o power_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o p._n 13._o king_n lord_n and_o commons_z the_o little_a horn._n part._n 2._o p._n 5._o title_n of_o honour_n be_v term_v vain_a title_n forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o heathenish_a although_o some_o good_a man_n be_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n to_o their_o office_n but_o person_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n they_o be_v tyrant_n p._n 6._o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o the_o israelite_n in_o advance_v a_o man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o idolise_v their_o own_o flesh_n above_o god_n p._n 7._o king_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n p._n 8._o lawyer_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o scorn_v to_o take_v a_o penny_n fee_n to_o torment_v any_o but_o will_v do_v it_o free_o p._n 9_o pharaoh-like_a they_o have_v their_o juggler_n who_o can_v play_v the_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o invent_v a_o thing_n they_o call_v religion_n like_o jereboam_n calf_n who_o the_o first_o invent_v state_n worship_n p._n 10._o all_o those_o oppressor_n before_o name_v do_v live_v altogether_o out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o in_o rebellion_n to_o his_o law_n first_o because_o they_o live_v without_o a_o calling_n and_o so_o be_v idle_a be_v vagabond_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o drunkenness_n pride_n gluttony_n and_o so_o but_o vermin_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v make_v work_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v equal_n p._n 11._o all_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v alike_o freedom_n and_o none_o more_o than_o another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v to_o do_v to_o command_v another_o no_o more_o than_o another_o he_o but_o in_o a_o joint_a union_n and_o agreement_n that_o any_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trust_v humane_a power_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o may_v be_v remove_v at_o pleasure_n p._n 13._o there_o be_v vice-king_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v deputy_n as_o mayor_n in_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a that_o be_v king_n of_o patent_n which_o patent_n be_v mere_a monopoly_n and_o serve_v to_o enhance_v trading_n and_o commodity_n in_o a_o
few_o man_n hand_n to_o beggar_n the_o whole_a these_o take_v toll_v and_o custom_n of_o their_o brethren_n p._n 14._o why_o may_v not_o the_o soldier_n pull_v the_o judge_n out_o of_o westminster_n hall_n and_o take_v all_o their_o rusty_a record_n law_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o fire_n on_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v honest_a godly_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 8_o last_o sermon_n of_o mr._n tillinghast_n who_o be_v much_o for_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n be_v these_o word_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n at_o this_o language_n for_o i_o can_v forbear_v vilify_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n when_o my_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o her_o holy_a modesty_n may_v of_o old_a be_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n of_o faith_n express_a contempt_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n p._n 2._o of_o the_o three_o edition_n 1659._o mr._n tillinghast_n say_v david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o this_o kingdom_n here_o jerem._n 33._o 20_o 21._o promise_a be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o david_n it_o do_v hold_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o a_o outward_a visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n david_n be_v p._n 14._o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o have_v her_o day_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o woman_n must_v have_v a_o day_n upon_o the_o serpent_n to_o break_v his_o head_n therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v crush_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 39_o the_o devil_n play_v his_o game_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n he_o make_v man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n only_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o now_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n say_v the_o devil_n look_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n p._n 41._o god_n peoples_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o fancy_n but_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v do_v some_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v overturning_a kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n serm._n 3._o p._n 57_o he_o conceive_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a time_n one_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n to_o at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v to_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o before_o christ_n come_v forth_o &_o bring_v his_o kingdom_n with_o he_o p._n 60_o 61._o he_o distinguish_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n this_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o work_v but_o receive_v that_o the_o work_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o do_v some_o notable_a service_n against_o his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o break_n down_o the_o great_a image_n the_o bring_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v to_o fit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o plow-shaers_a be_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a use_n of_o sword_n weapon_n of_o war_n out_o of_o daniel_n 12._o 12_o 13._o he_o gather_v the_o beginning_n of_o each_o of_o these_o p._n 62._o true_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o kingdom_n p._n 63._o though_o this_o stone_n fundamental_o be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o consider_v as_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v p._n 65._o now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o that_o with_o which_o the_o five_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a image_n the_o overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o do_v of_o their_o work_n before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n with_o which_o the_o five_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o p._n 74._o there_o be_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o christ_n when_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o saint_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n p._n 79._o he_o give_v some_o figue_n that_o this_o work_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o p._n 82._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o general_a sign_n that_o never_o be_v there_o a_o principle_n that_o do_v run_v so_o much_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o have_v do_v within_o these_o twelve_o month_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o those_o person_n that_o i_o shall_v oppose_v in_o their_o position_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o military_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o turkish_a and_o romish_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a and_o all_o their_o law_n officer_n school_n corporation_n title_n privilege_n degree_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o their_o politic_a and_o military_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a state_n babylonish_n from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n &_o that_o those_o that_o they_o call_v public_a spirit_v saint_n of_o this_o age_n distinct_a from_o notional_a professor_n and_o formal_o godly_a be_v to_o hate_n separate_v from_o they_o deny_v any_o assistance_n to_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o to_o smite_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o a_o five_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o christ_n and_o free_a from_o all_o oppression_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o smite_v power_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n precept_n to_o be_v wicked_a this_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a which_o forbid_v such_o disobedience_n vilify_a refuse_v assistance_n smite_v of_o power_n over_o we_o dignity_n officer_n but_o command_v honour_n obedience_n assistance_n fear_v to_o power_n dignity_n and_o their_o law_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v that_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a which_o commend_v and_o urge_v practice_n and_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o proposition_n be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a unless_o that_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v damnable_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o so_o holy_a person_n nor_o antichristian_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a
be_v be_v build_v or_o erect_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o this_o suppose_v mix_v estate_n but_o they_o be_v warrant_v and_o bind_v as_o be_v the_o stone_n express_v dan._n 2._o 34_o 44_o 45._o to_o smite_v destroy_v utter_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o the_o present_a in_o their_o person_n office_n law_n title_n privilege_n and_o whole_a constitution_n and_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n now_o sure_o such_o a_o monstrous_a giantlike_a claim_n as_o this_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o proud_a claim_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o of_o the_o persian_a roman_a turkish_a monarch_n have_v need_n of_o very_o good_a card_n for_o it_o some_o unquestionable_a charter_n or_o grant_n of_o heaven_n especial_o when_o it_o so_o flat_o oppose_v such_o plain_a precept_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o unless_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n testify_v by_o some_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v prove_v that_o this_o claim_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v such_o practice_n as_o they_o incite_v man_n to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o great_a abaddon_n or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a christ_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o thus_o wroâ—â—_n to_o timothy_n 1_o epist._n ch_z 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v the_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n whereof_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o obedience_n to_o master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o be_v a_o part_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v conceive_v their_o command_n to_o be_v bind_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o since_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v release_v dispense_v with_o a_o law_n who_o have_v a_o power_n either_o legislative_a or_o declarative_a of_o law_n superior_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o give_v or_o at_o first_o authoritative_o declare_v it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o pope-like_a or_o dictator-like_a arrogance_n in_o some_o person_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o they_o no_o way_n demonstrate_v but_o in_o a_o obscure_a claucular_a meeting_n for_o consultation_n imagine_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o determine_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o to_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n in_o arrogance_n who_o our_o saviour_n charge_v with_o hypecrisie_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n or_o chief_a rabbin_n or_o doctor_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o this_o bid_a defiance_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o take_n on_o they_o to_o make_v void_a so_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o they_o bring_v be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n one_o of_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o as_o great_a a_o delusion_n as_o i_o think_v this_o age_n have_v afford_v §_o 5._o supposition_n employ_v in_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a exception_n be_v show_v to_o be_v uncertain_a as_o those_o about_o the_o stone_n &_o its_o smite_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o nevertheless_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v of_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v suppose_v some_o thing_n be_v infer_v the_o thing_n suppose_v and_o infer_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n mention_v dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v sober_a man_n not_o too_o peremptory_a in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o less_o to_o make_v the_o future_a smite_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v to_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 2._o 44._o shall_v be_v a_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o doubtful_a be_v more_o controvert_v among_o godly_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o weighty_a consideration_n on_o both_o side_n as_o may_v make_v considerate_a man_n if_o not_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n yet_o not_o too_o resolute_o to_o assert_v it_o nor_o obtrude_v it_o with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a do_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o build_v such_o mighty_a attempt_n commotion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hope_n on_o so_o uncertain_a a_o foundation_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v mean_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n when_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v so_o as_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n intimate_v when_o he_o invite_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n very_o likely_a allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2._o 44._o in_o their_o day_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n set_v up_o by_o they_o not_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o the_o like_a be_v dan._n 7._o 14._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v take_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_z 12._o 28._o say_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o several_a kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o several_a condition_n and_o qualification_n whereas_o the_o text_n do_v distinguish_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o extent_n not_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o visible_a &_o external_a the_o one_o the_o work_a kingdom_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5._o that_o the_o stone_n which_o must_v do_v the_o smite_v and_o break_v work_n be_v not_o christ_n personal_a only_a but_o also_o christ_n mystical_a with_o his_o member_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n tillinghast_n though_o this_o stone_n fundamental_o be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o consider_v as_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o sure_a in_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v this_o work_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n christ_n own_o peculiar_a work_n matth._n 21._o 42_o 43_o 44._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n or_o dash_v he_o to_o piece_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o
called_z ch_z 8._o 10._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n v._n 24._o the_o holy_a people_n or_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o ch_z 9_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 24._o god_n people_n and_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n call_v by_o god_n name_n his_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a city_n ch_n 11._o 28._o 30._o the_o holy_a covenant_n ch_n 12._o 7._o the_o holy_a people_n yea_o sundry_a of_o those_o that_o be_v much_o follow_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o mr._n mede_n comment_fw-fr on_o revel_v 16._o 12._o do_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v have_v their_o way_n prepare_v for_o expedition_n against_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o question_n act_v 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n if_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v chief_a instrument_n of_o destroy_a babylon_n which_o have_v oppress_v they_o or_o that_o four_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o iron_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o 9_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o smite_v work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o pretend_a public_a spirit_v saint_n of_o this_o nation_n whereas_o mr._n tillinghast_n himself_n serm._n 1._o p._n 25._o say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o glorious_a beginning_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o and_o indeed_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a advancement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o omit_v what_o mr._n parker_n conceive_v of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o as_o long_o since_o beginning_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o appear_v but_o a_o violent_a heady_a presumptuous_a spirit_n in_o those_o person_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n but_o the_o commotion_n that_o have_v be_v which_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o supposition_n §_o 6._o quinto-monarchians_a hypothesis_n about_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n rome_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v show_v to_o be_v groundless_a 10._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n of_o wickedness_n and_o bitterness_n or_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n which_o be_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o banner_n display_v p._n 1._o there_o will_v be_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o iron_n leg_n ten_o toe_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o law_n constitution_n government_n and_o relic_n thereof_o p._n 29._o the_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o its_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o officer_n must_v arise_v with_o destruction_n to_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n thereof_o show_n to_o be_v the_o law_n constitution_n government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o assert_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n only_o be_v to_o have_v place_n and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n set_v up_o print_v 1657._o p._n 15._o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o legislator_n to_o be_v constant_o own_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o constant_a stand_a rule_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n wherein_o be_v law_n statue_n precept_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o case_n condition_n and_o action_n of_o civil_a military_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v either_o in_o particular_a or_o more_o general_a term_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a type_n of_o the_o lamb_n government_n but_o these_o supposition_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o government_n by_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v in_o england_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o old_a rome_n whether_o under_o the_o caesar_n or_o pope_n not_o derive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o saxon_n of_o norman_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a ruler_n of_o this_o island_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o civil_a law_n consist_v of_o the_o edict_n and_o constitution_n of_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o he_o that_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n the_o write_n of_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n mr._n cambdens_fw-la britannia_fw-la sir_n edward_n cook_n institutes_n the_o preface_n of_o sir_n john_n davis_n to_o his_o irish_a report_n the_o book_n of_o statute_n may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o have_v another_o original_n and_o to_o be_v much_o different_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v &_o make_v judge_n and_o officer_n to_o refute_v this_o calumny_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o supposition_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n the_o same_o with_o old_a rome_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o antichristian_a and_o we_o release_v from_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o also_o s._n paul_n both_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o act_v 16._o 37._o and_o 22._o 25._o and_o 25._o 10_o 11_o 16._o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v antichristian_a as_o they_o give_v out_o clamorous_o but_o ignorant_o and_o to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a hatred_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n his_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n above_z and_o against_o all_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o particular_a law_n for_o thousand_o of_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o civil_a government_n no_o nor_o for_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o church-government_n which_o yet_o require_v a_o determination_n by_o some_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v thereabouts_o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o governor_n after_o they_o or_o christian_n as_o such_o intermeddle_v with_o make_v law_n or_o judge_v civil_a affair_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v entrust_v either_o by_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o or_o the_o apostle_n direction_n about_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o miraculous_a power_n do_v require_v though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o aftertime_n too_o much_o of_o this_o work_n be_v either_o commit_v by_o christian_a emperor_n or_o assume_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o by_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o honour_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o sufficient_a law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o civil_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o judge_n and_o officer_n notwithstanding_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a write_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n in_o thousand_o of_o case_n that_o
power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o satan_n be_v to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o legal_a power_n such_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o such_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a power_n as_o be_v use_v in_o require_v adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o urge_v it_o either_o by_o mere_a force_n without_o any_o law_n or_o by_o devellish_a act_n to_o entice_v man_n thereto_o which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n from_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n revel_v 2._o 10._o by_o stir_v up_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o their_o subordinate_a ruler_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o their_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o then_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n or_o old_a rome_n become_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a estate_n and_o not_o before_o they_o become_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n due_a but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o be_v nor_o can_v tell_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o blind_a fury_n that_o hurry_v man_n to_o such_o frantic_a determination_n as_o to_o date_n the_o relaxation_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o precept_n as_o that_o rom._n 13._o 1._o be_v from_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v and_o to_o infer_v thence_o a_o warrant_n for_o some_o suppose_v themselves_o saint_n upon_o no_o better_a evidence_n than_o their_o conceit_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o this_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o word_n to_o attempt_v the_o smite_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a image_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a who_o derivation_n be_v from_o rome_n other_o not_o except_v nor_o free_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o romish_a iron_n leg_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o whole_a dominion_n power_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n or_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o beast_n ten_o horn_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a power_n equivalent_a to_o the_o ten_o toe_n and_o also_o the_o little_a horn_n together_o with_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o golden_a babylonish_n silver_n persian_a brazen_a grecian_a or_o iron_n roman_n dan._n 2._o and_o ch_n 7._o revel_v 13._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a part_n thereof_o make_v up_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n though_o they_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o those_o only_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n revel_v 13._o 2._o which_o who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dragon_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o assurance_n of_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n now_o even_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v from_o the_o dragon_n since_o this_o mixture_n though_o not_o before_o but_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o make_v those_o power_n antichristian_a who_o do_v maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n who_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n who_o cause_n their_o subject_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n who_o do_v by_o their_o law_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n diabolical_a art_n quarrel_n perhaps_o be_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o if_o it_o make_v a_o mix_a antichristian_a state_n so_o as_o that_o what_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o tower_n ch_z 10._o that_o hart_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o some_o other_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o adulterate_n of_o the_o pure_a civil_a power_n and_o a_o antichristian_a mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n that_o which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a therein_o be_v leave_v to_o ecclesiastique_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o civil_a power_n antichristian_a be_v without_o all_o reason_n affirm_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o first-born_a son_n both_o ruler_n oeconomical_a and_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n melchizedec_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o antichristian_a will_v they_o count_v all_o preacher_n who_o be_v master_n and_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o different_a function_n in_o their_o person_n therefore_o antichrian_a be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o who_o perhaps_o have_v be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a themselves_o who_o have_v have_v command_n in_o the_o army_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v preacher_n yea_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v have_v ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n antichristian_a be_v not_o then_o these_o man_n very_o partial_a who_o condemn_v that_o in_o one_o which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o another_o connive_v at_o if_o not_o approve_v that_o in_o such_o as_o favour_v their_o party_n which_o they_o do_v count_v &_o inveigh_v against_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n deserve_v extermination_n in_o they_o that_o side_n not_o with_o they_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v impute_v that_o power_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v keep_v justice_n be_v do_v humane_a society_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n and_o practice_v murder_v of_o innocent_a man_n yea_o of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n make_v ruler_n over_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v assist_v and_o defend_v 8._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o civil_a power_n by_o they_o imagine_v make_v they_o who_o otherwise_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n though_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n by_o the_o roman_a ethnic_a emperor_n do_v not_o make_v void_a their_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n subjection_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o idol_n be_v not_o more_o from_o satan_n and_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a power_n than_o a_o usurpation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a office_n or_o uzziahs_n presumption_n to_o burn_v incense_n god_n will_v not_o have_v david_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n not_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a author_n of_o fetch_v the_o ark_n to_o he_o in_o a_o cart_n &_o he_o and_o all_o israel_n attend_v the_o carry_v of_o it_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n smell_v rank_a of_o pharisaism_n to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o man_n tradition_n to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o civil_a parent_n because_o of_o some_o suppose_a inordinate_a mixture_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a venom_n of_o antichristian_a papal_n list_v up_o of_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v emperor_n for_o simony_n as_o the_o pope_n term_v it_o because_o they_o give_v bishop_n investiture_n into_o their_o bishopric_n or_o for_o heresy_n or_o favour_v heretic_n in_o not_o destroy_v they_o but_o also_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o mixture_n or_o
like_a manner_n though_o preacher_n call_v to_o that_o office_n may_v in_o a_o fit_a way_n show_v prince_n their_o sin_n and_o declare_v their_o danger_n yet_o in_o no_o sort_n be_v they_o to_o vilify_v their_o authority_n or_o contemn_v their_o person_n nor_o may_v man_n pretend_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n boldness_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n nor_o may_v man_n who_o be_v but_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v be_v more_o full_o prove_v by_o a_o five_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o resolution_n or_o determination_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o condemn_v such_o attempt_n &_o practice_n as_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n animate_v to_o upon_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v asthough_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o his_o desciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o in_o which_o resolution_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o motion_n of_o james_n and_o john_n to_o have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n for_o their_o not_o entertain_v of_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o elias_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o elijah_n have_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o save_v they_o now_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a which_o urge_v their_o smite_v work_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o man_n life_n and_o not_o the_o save_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n as_o they_o conceive_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o private_a or_o rather_o a_o haughty_a factious_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n resolution_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o damnable_a and_o antichristian_a nor_o have_v it_o indeed_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o example_n any_o warrant_n but_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o pernicious_a use_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n which_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o phinehas_n his_o act_n numb_a 25._o of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o law_n without_o authority_n to_o destroy_v those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o they_o judge_v contrary_a thereto_o as_o in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o st._n paul_n act_n 14._o 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v furious_o and_o violent_o without_o any_o legal_a judicial_a proceed_n hear_v and_o sentence_n by_o authorize_v judge_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o sedition_n and_o such_o outrage_n as_o at_o last_o provoke_v the_o roman_n to_o make_v a_o most_o horrid_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a opinion_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v too_o like_a and_o if_o not_o stay_v will_v bring_v the_o like_a effect_n on_o church_n and_o state_n with_o we_o the_o other_o determination_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o rescue_n christ_n in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o soldier_n which_o come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n which_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v bid_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o 52._o where_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v bid_v they_o buy_v sword_n luke_n 22._o 36._o a_o little_a before_o yet_o forbid_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o and_o smite_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o it_o be_v against_o a_o officer_n by_o a_o person_n without_o authority_n declare_v the_o evil_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o such_o usage_n of_o it_o now_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a smite_v civil_a power_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n without_o any_o authority_n in_o a_o furious_a heart_n of_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o christ_n resolution_n in_o peter_n case_n and_o therefore_o be_v censure_v just_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 9_o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n of_o smite_v civil_a power_n urge_v to_o resist_v of_o evil_n and_o self-revenging_a forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o most_o horrid_a murder_n and_o great_a confusion_n a_o six_o argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o smite_v civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n be_v take_v from_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v resist_v of_o evil_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o our_o lord_n christ._n matth._n 5._o 38_o 39_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n word_n interpret_v as_o allow_v retaliation_n of_o wrong_n with_o the_o like_a as_o those_o who_o threaten_v to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o that_o turn_v the_o cheek_n be_v to_o be_v do_v always_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o brawl_n or_o fight_v take_v further_a injury_n signify_v by_o the_o proverbial_a phrase_n of_o turn_v the_o check_n now_o if_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o fight_v when_o they_o be_v injure_v to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o forbid_v be_v private_a person_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o begin_v a_o war_n even_o with_o superior_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v of_o good_a as_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a doctrine_n move_v saint_n to_o likewise_o st._n paul_n rom._n 12._o 17._o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n v._n 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 1_o peter_n 3._o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o ancient_n wickedness_n proceee_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o v_o 12._o 13._o and_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o which_o show_n that_o herein_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n holy_a person_n agree_v that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v though_o in_o hostility_n without_o cause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o that_o revenge_n of_o
judge_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v see_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o jew_n feel_v by_o the_o faction_n there_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o titus_n but_o the_o evil_n which_o will_v come_v on_o the_o world_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a if_o their_o project_n do_v take_v place_n will_v far_o exceed_v they_o their_o design_n be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v they_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pervert_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n to_o man_n furious_a zeal_n if_o any_o say_v that_o they_o will_v only_o smite_v oppressor_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o reply_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_z from_o those_o church_n which_o be_v select_a and_o more_o pure_a as_o be_v seem_o refine_v which_o be_v the_o gather_v in_o pastoral_a way_n reduce_v thing_n to_o primitive_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v and_o find_v opposer_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o especial_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o part_n or_o dispensation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o stone_n or_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o even_o in_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o those_o we_o hope_v godly_a that_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o wait_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o late_a yea_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o king_n yet_o nevertheless_o oppose_v and_o deny_v and_o quite_o leap_v over_o this_o stone_n and_o its_o work_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o saint_n useless_a and_o uncapable_a of_o destroy_v babylon_n which_o must_v make_v way_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o more_o glorious_a administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v those_o mountain_n hill_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o do_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v it_o banner_n display_v p._n 75._o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o at_o leastwise_o very_a few_o of_o the_o pastoral_a way_n in_o these_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o have_v something_o of_o antichrist_n in_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o love_n and_o have_v and_o do_v in_o many_o principle_n and_o practice_n strike_v hand_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3_o 4._o p._n 79._o we_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o form_n practice_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o account_v he_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o either_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v the_o smite_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n antichristian_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o such_o will_v always_o have_v christ_n his_o saint_n his_o cause_n in_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o sufferer_n but_o the_o scripture_n clear_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a p._n 81_o 82._o now_o then_o if_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a as_o they_o hope_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o oppose_v deny_v and_o quite_o leap_v over_o the_o stone_n and_o its_o smite_v as_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o of_o the_o pastoral_a way_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o have_v oppose_v they_o yet_o be_v antichristian_a they_o by_o their_o principle_n be_v to_o smite_v they_o and_o so_o must_v oppress_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v civil_a power_n ecclesiastical_a ruler_n governor_n in_o corporation_n graduate_n in_o university_n pastor_n in_o church_n as_o no_o doubt_n thousand_o be_v who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n yet_o these_o must_v be_v smite_v too_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v in_o such_o confusion_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a smite_v work_n any_o man_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o party_n from_o violence_n and_o slaughter_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_n in_o private_a person_n who_o proceed_n be_v in_o heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n without_o any_o distinction_n by_o legal_a trial_n and_o just_a judgement_n or_o certain_a rule_n sure_o no_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o this_o way_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v prosecute_v nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o hellish_a antichristian_a and_o damnable_a than_o this_o that_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o civil_a power_n law_n doctrine_n form_n degree_n office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o these_o term_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o furious_a zealot_n shall_v accomplish_v their_o design_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o foolish_a man_n who_o can_v hope_v there_o will_v be_v any_o peace_n good_a order_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o remainder_n of_o sober_a man_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o acheldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n even_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o prevail_a person_n to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n blood-monster_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o solitude_n chaos_n tohu_o vebohu_o as_o be_v afore_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v set_v up_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n what_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n tend_v to_o further_a religion_n or_o righteousness_n can_v any_o expect_v from_o man_n of_o such_o cauterised_a conscience_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o mischievousness_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v vent_v especial_o after_o they_o have_v enure_v themselves_o to_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o rapine_n with_o extremity_n §_o 11._o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o argument_n against_o the_o smite_v work_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a from_o the_o meekness_n peaceableness_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v i_o shall_v add_v a_o nine_o take_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o spirit_n and_o practice_v which_o their_o doctrine_n beget_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o meekness_n and_o peaceablness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n and_o to_o which_o it_o assign_v blessedness_n our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o 5._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n v_o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._n 22._o he_o forbid_v rash_a anger_n contemptuous_a speech_n and_o opprobrious_a language_n v_o 23_o 24_o 25._o require_v speedy_a endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o adversary_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o luke_n 12._o 49._o 51._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o division_n but_o his_o foresight_n of_o it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v or_o as_o a_o thing_n desirable_a of_o itself_o or_o which_o he_o study_v to_o promote_v but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v unavoidable_a in_o the_o event_n that_o while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o accident_n division_n will_v follow_v not_o from_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n spirit_n who_o will_v oppose_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_a saint_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a appear_v from_o the_o many_o precept_n enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hatred_n enmity_n variance_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n division_n or_o faction_n v_o 22._o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n meekness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o
all_o man_n james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a v_o 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a which_o be_v opposire_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_n approbation_n and_o beatification_n concern_v meekness_n and_o peaceableness_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a which_o stir_v up_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n among_o man_n teach_v separation_n from_o man_n even_o such_o as_o they_o hope_v be_v godly_a from_o church_n gather_v in_o a_o pastoral_a way_n reduce_v thing_n to_o primitive_a practice_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o war_n and_o smite_v of_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o oppose_v their_o smite_v work_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o meekness_n and_o peaceableness_n as_o hot_a to_o cold_a black_a to_o white_a therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v acquit_v by_o allege_v such_o text_n as_o psal._n 139._o 21_o 22._o and_o 137._o 9_o amos._n 5._o 15._o hab._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o revel_v 17._o 16._o unless_o they_o can_v show_v all_o civil_a power_n extant_a and_o those_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v godly_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o pastoral_a way_n reduce_v thing_n to_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o count_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o they_o oppose_v that_o which_o these_o call_v the_o smite_v work_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v indeed_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n and_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a till_o this_o be_v do_v which_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v at_o late_a lammas_n we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o or_o rather_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o antichristian_a or_o diabolical_a spirit_n for_o a_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v adjoyn_v a_o ten_o take_v from_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o both_o require_v patience_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o assign_v blessedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_n matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 21._o 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n act_n 14._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v james_n 1._o 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o james_n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o i_o argue_v those_o who_o teach_v smite_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v patience_n those_o who_o count_v they_o antichristian_a who_o will_v have_v christ_n his_o saint_n his_o cause_n in_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o sufferer_n though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v it_o christian_n to_o suffer_v and_o require_v patience_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o damnable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o so_o do_v the_o quinto-monarchians_a as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o s_n 2._o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o smite_v work_n be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a §_o 12._o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o argument_n from_o contrariety_n to_o the_o martyr_n agreement_n with_o papist_n this_o also_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o eleven_o argument_n which_o be_v from_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fight_v for_o it_o so_o speak_v st._n john_n revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o he_o make_v these_o conjunct_a the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o style_v himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v all_o that_o be_v brethren_n to_o be_v companion_n therein_o and_o these_o to_o be_v conjoin_v together_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o such_o as_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o relate_v their_o practice_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n even_o when_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n yet_o expose_v themselves_o rather_o to_o butchery_n than_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o fight_v yea_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v rise_v to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n from_o which_o time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o sect._n 4._o the_o quinto-monarchians_a make_v civil_a power_n not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o antichristian_a and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v not_o the_o smite_v work_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o turn_v their_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o civil_a power_n and_o set_v up_o the_o five_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n but_o say_v revel_v 13._o 10_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o show_v that_o even_o they_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o fight_v but_o by_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o revel_v 14._o 12._o after_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o jâ—sus_n show_v that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n the_o saint_n will_v patient_o suffer_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o by_o smite_v or_o by_o destroy_v civil_a power_n seek_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o contrary_a whereto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a and_o thereby_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a even_o the_o holy_a martyr_n their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v damnable_a and_o antichristian_a on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o yield_v a_o twelve_o argument_n these_o tenant_n of_o the_o smite_v of_o civil_a power_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n tend_v to_o the_o justify_n or_o countenance_v of_o the_o popish_a former_a and_o late_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v challenge_v and_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o opposition_n be_v count_v by_o they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v
the_o prophet_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n 8._o 23._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v that_o dominion_n christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 44._o 45._o it_o follow_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o smite_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o stone_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o which_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o external_a discipline_n or_o rule_n as_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v dan._n 2._o 44._o 45._o by_o the_o stone_n which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v become_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a instead_o of_o the_o corner_n stâ—ne_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v build_v to_o salvation_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v smite_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o by_o war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o some_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o he_o miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n which_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o stone_n grind_v to_o powder_n or_o dash_v to_o piece_n matth._n 21._o 41._o 44._o which_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n appear_v from_o luke_n 20._o 16._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 21._o 45._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o soldier_n and_o chief_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n to_o who_o time_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o mr._n mede_n which_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v at_o the_o make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a rev._n 17._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o war_n but_o none_o of_o these_o war_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o saint_n as_o saint_n of_o private_a person_n subject_n to_o other_o lord_n the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 11._o not_o by_o war_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o 14._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o persecute_v the_o lamb_n follower_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o execute_v his_o purpose_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o lamb_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2._o 10._o by_o which_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o be_v crown_v no_o where_o be_v they_o say_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o for_o the_o reward_v double_a by_o god_n people_n to_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 6._o it_o be_v answer_v before_o sect._n 9_o 3._o the_o description_n make_v of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n mention_v rev._n 20._o 6._o for_o in_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n nor_o sin_n if_o so_o how_o shall_v satan_n when_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o then_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sure_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o entire_a but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o indian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o tarter_n in_o the_o north_n the_o american_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o south_n shall_v remain_v a_o wicked_a people_n and_o at_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a shall_v have_v a_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n and_o papal_a cruelty_n and_o delusion_n shall_v cease_v by_o such_o way_n as_o divine_a providence_n shall_v order_v and_o then_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o for_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n as_o they_o describe_v it_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o time_n but_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a no_o sin_v which_o follow_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o quinto-monarchians_a suppose_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o gentile_a saint_n shall_v smite_v the_o iron_n leg_n &_o toe_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o then_o begin_v the_o five_o monarchy_n which_o after_o the_o smite_v of_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v and_o so_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o have_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o now_o they_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o stone_n smite_v and_o the_o saint_n take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o smite_v be_v to_o begin_v as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v in_o his_o discourse_n on_o mark._n 1._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n not_o in_o its_o decline_a for_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o not_o after_o they_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v approach_v plain_o show_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o daniel_n say_v ch_n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v unshaken_a though_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v once_o more_o shake_v heb._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o for_o
their_o subjection_n sure_a paul_n when_o he_o reason_v with_o felix_n act_v 24._o 25._o do_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o threaten_v of_o any_o judgement_n he_o or_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o either_o to_o pilate_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v any_o menace_a speech_n but_o only_o tell_v the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v nothing_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n or_o ruler_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o rule_v under_o christ_n and_o rule_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v adjudge_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o any_o way_n or_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a judge_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o civil_a or_o church_n government_n king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v they_o but_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o that_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o observe_v yea_o and_o to_o repress_v they_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o saint_n as_o traitor_n both_o to_o they_o and_o christ_n from_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n who_o appose_v their_o power_n and_o hinder_v their_o act_n in_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n law_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v ruler_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v own_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o do_v his_o work_n against_o any_o that_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n or_o lurk_v under_o the_o vizour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o sect._n 6._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o other_o law_n to_o settle_v and_o order_v thousand_o of_o particular_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o determine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_o in_o some_o few_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n concern_v they_o lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o they_o and_o permit_v all_o nation_n to_o order_v their_o own_o law_n and_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o civil_a affair_n 4._o that_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o moysaicall_a civil_a precept_n any_o further_a than_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o require_v will_v be_v to_o judaize_v 5._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v and_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v humane_a law_n of_o their_o civil_a seperiors_n under_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 6._o that_o it_o no_o whit_n detract_v from_o christ_n supreme_a dominion_n to_o have_v king_n to_o be_v ruler_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v that_o speech_n cite_v sect_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o man_n be_v equal_n a_o four_o position_n deduce_v from_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v by_o themselves_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o free-state_n which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n who_o exempt_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n refute_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o produce_v require_v subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n even_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o prove_v even_o agreeable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n corrupt_a that_o civil_a power_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o government_n belong_v to_o infidel_n over_o saint_n and_o therefore_o saint_n can_v without_o injury_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n though_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v also_o foolish_a for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v saint_n may_v be_v by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 13._o 30._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o v_o 40_o 41._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n afore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v separate_v which_o he_o also_o teach_v by_o another_o parable_n v._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o all_o those_o who_o be_v for_o gather_a church_n though_o they_o will_v have_v none_o in_o church_n communion_n but_o visible_a saint_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o these_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v live_v together_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a project_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n and_o too_o like_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o old_a in_o africa_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v or_o have_v be_v plantation_n of_o godly_a person_n unmixed_a yet_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o even_o among_o they_o difference_n quick_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o different_a apprehension_n and_o division_n and_o enmity_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n heat_n animosity_n faction_n opposition_n and_o other_o corruption_n follow_v beside_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o generation_n follow_v from_o corruption_n moses_n and_o joshuah_n settle_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n with_o order_n law_n rite_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o by_o immediate_a direction_n from_o god_n yet_o quick_o do_v they_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v david_n and_o solomon_n our_o own_o time_n yield_v like_a instance_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a planter_n though_o free_a from_o many_o provocation_n which_o the_o people_n have_v from_o who_o they_o remove_v yet_o in_o a_o age_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o predecessor_n holiness_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o government_n become_v like_o other_o people_n and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n of_o the_o giddiness_n shallowness_n instability_n selfishness_n of_o the_o choice_a man_n for_o government_n and_o holiness_n who_o man_n can_v find_v in_o a_o nation_n shall_v i_o think_v awaken_v man_n from_o continue_v in_o that_o dream_n no_o better_a than_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o free-state_n or_o gather_v church_n by_o themselves_o on_o earth_n of_o pure_a saint_n 2._o but_o be_v this_o feasible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o free_a state_n of_o uncorrupt_a saint_n by_o themselves_o on_o earth_n afore_o christ_n appear_v yet_o without_o such_o promise_n and_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o yet_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o will_v not_o subsist_v long_o but_o perhaps_o be_v as_o the_o historian_n phrase_n be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n they_o will_v have_v to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o themselves_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o fold_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v increase_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o either_o oppress_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o if_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v the_o devil_n can_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a while_o satan_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o million_o of_o enemy_n infidel_n pagan_n cruel_a mahometan_n bloody_a papist_n profane_a and_o vicious_a protestant_n unquiet_a and_o unruly_a member_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n loose_a libertine_n and_o
erroneous_a revolter_n from_o pure_a worship_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a christian_a conversation_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n walk_v on_o every_o side_n that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n in_o profession_n shall_v have_v more_o enemy_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v live_v by_o themselves_o on_o earth_n as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a commonwealth_n if_o in_o christ_n retinue_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n can_v any_o company_n of_o saint_n secure_v themselves_o from_o hypocritical_a member_n and_o their_o treachery_n sure_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o law_n and_o government_n though_o with_o some_o rigour_n and_o persecution_n than_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o or_o thankful_a for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v see_v how_o unsuccessful_a endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o reform_v church_n to_o rectify_v government_n as_o we_o desire_v how_o like_o tinker_n work_n alteration_n in_o they_o have_v be_v that_o while_o one_o hole_n be_v stop_v two_o be_v make_v how_o many_o various_a form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v devise_v whereof_o one_o have_v oppose_v the_o other_o that_o while_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o a_o new_a frame_n all_o have_v fall_v to_o piece_n every_o one_o likely_a agree_v about_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v few_o about_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o christian_n now_o though_o under_o many_o grievance_n and_o pressure_n to_o subject_n themselves_o peaceable_o even_o to_o hard_a ruler_n and_o as_o god_n admonish_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o peace_n for_o in_o their_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o they_o jer._n 29._o 7._o till_o god_n call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o either_o by_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o enemy_n desert_n their_o station_n wherein_o by_o their_o abide_n they_o may_v perhaps_o through_o their_o good_a conversation_n amend_v they_o or_o by_o their_o patience_n pacify_v they_o or_o by_o revile_v provoke_v they_o or_o by_o conspiracy_n or_o tumult_n incense_v they_o against_o they_o much_o less_o after_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a furious_a manner_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o free-state_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o five_o position_n be_v that_o saint_n regain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n which_o position_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a but_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v false_a 2._o that_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v regain_v they_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v mention_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o get_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o actual_a regiment_n or_o government_n of_o the_o natition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o outward_a manner_n by_o make_v and_o execute_v law_n about_o civil_a affair_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o claim_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o john_n 6._o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o which_o plain_o show_v christ_n refusal_n of_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o speak_v for_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o his_o disclaim_v any_o civil_a office_n or_o judicature_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o deportment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v altogether_o incongruous_a to_o a_o civil_a government_n or_o rule_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o disturb_v herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o government_n but_o only_o he_o once_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o special_a instinct_n and_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v his_o right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o free_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o still_o require_v those_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o leprosy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o observance_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v rom._n 14._o 9_o that_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o but_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n he_o have_v over_o they_o now_o and_o the_o great_a dominion_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 10._o 11._o yea_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o civil_a rule_n nor_o by_o human_a force_n subdue_v the_o roman_n as_o david_n the_o philistine_n but_o by_o invisible_a power_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v disease_n rebuke_v storm_n and_o multiply_v loaf_n and_o do_v such_o other_o act_n and_o give_v such_o law_n as_o be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o they_o fancy_v and_o expect_v so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o christ_n regain_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n mean_v the_o outward_a visible_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a affair_n be_v but_o a_o jewish_a opinion_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v oftentimes_o hanker_v after_o it_o contend_v sundry_a time_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o and_o the_o two_o brethren_n james_n and_o john_n by_o their_o mother_n ask_v the_o two_o near_a place_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n express_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n matth._n 20._o 23._o show_v thereby_o that_o in_o his_o present_a state_n he_o have_v no_o such_o kingdom_n or_o throne_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o disposal_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v but_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o v_o 25_o 26._o yea_o when_o they_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o declare_v plain_o that_o all_o affect_a government_n and_o superiority_n in_o this_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o monstrous_a ambition_n of_o quinto-monarchians_a of_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o bitter_a to_o sweet_a darkness_n to_o light_n or_o rather_o indeed_o antichristian_a or_o babylonish_n be_v under_o another_o disguise_n the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o have_v both_o
if_o saint_n have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n than_o those_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v governor_n as_o king_n and_o their_o officer_n who_o make_v saint_n especial_o preacher_n minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o no_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v he_o be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o this_o be_v never_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n his_o minister_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o constitute_v king_n and_o civil_a governor_n till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n usurp_v that_o power_n to_o create_v the_o emperor_n who_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n mauricius_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o other_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o becket_n in_o england_n follow_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o annul_v the_o english_a law_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v the_o saint_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v governor_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o the_o opinion_n heretofore_o charge_v unjust_o on_o wickleff_n 99_o that_o a_o prelate_n or_o prince_n fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v disavow_v which_o be_v even_o by_o romanist_n decry_v then_o may_v those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n apostate_n depose_v they_o yea_o than_o shall_v prince_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n not_o only_o of_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n yea_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o godly_a person_n to_o abandon_v they_o as_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o right_a because_o no_o saint_n which_o will_v make_v government_n which_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o human_a society_n to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o silly_a invention_n among_o man_n not_o like_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o but_o rather_o a_o device_n of_o idiot_n bring_v the_o great_a confusion_n and_o mischief_n incident_a to_o human_a affair_n deter_v infidel_n prince_n to_o become_v christian_n if_o they_o see_v they_o must_v possess_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastic_n with_o many_o other_o great_a absurdity_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n king_n have_v depose_v priest_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n by_o god_n allowance_n but_o no_o where_o priest_n to_o have_v depose_v king_n with_o any_o approbation_n this_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a a_o thing_n hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o fetch_v from_o hell_n 17._o if_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n regain_v in_o christ_n then_o be_v temporal_a dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a since_o it_o be_v give_v out_o of_o common_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o human_a society_n not_o out_o of_o special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o deny_v to_o the_o good_a and_o grant_v to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n all_o be_v alike_o one_o event_n be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a eccles._n 9_o 2._o 18._o if_o government_n of_o other_o be_v the_o saint_n right_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n nor_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n nor_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n that_o slay_v he_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v term_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa._n 44._o 28._o his_o anoint_a isa._n 45._o 1._o nor_o daniel_n have_v say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2._o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o darius_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o dan._n 6._o 21._o 19_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v regain_v in_o christ_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n than_o all_o office_n of_o government_n or_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o every_o saint_n be_v of_o right_a a_o king_n and_o so_o a_o king_n by_o inheritance_n succession_n or_o election_n be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o mean_a saint_n yea_o than_o a_o child_n if_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o no_o woe_n when_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n contrary_a to_o eccles._n 10._o 16._o then_o one_o person_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o office_n than_o another_o which_o will_v introduce_v anarchy_n and_o take_v away_o all_o government_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o event_n to_o which_o fifth-monarchy-mens_n principle_n and_o act_n tend_v under_o show_n of_o the_o saint_n right_a to_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a spirit_n whereby_o all_o orderly_a government_n will_v be_v demolish_v and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o few_o with_o the_o common_a robbery_n of_o all_o promote_v if_o some_o only_a have_v right_n to_o some_o office_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n who_o shall_v distinguish_v how_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o each_o be_v try_v what_o court_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o each_o one_o fitness_n be_v there_o any_o oracle_n of_o god_n any_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n who_o can_v declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v sure_o such_o device_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n which_o tend_v to_o unsettle_v thing_n place_v in_o order_n and_o involve_v man_n in_o inextricable_a difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o a_o miracle_n last_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v regain_v right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v those_o unjust_o debar_v from_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a in_o their_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_a universal_a national_a prelatical_a parochial_a presbyterian_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o congregational_a church_n though_o they_o hope_v godly_a if_o they_o oppose_v they_o or_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o smite_v work_n though_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o account_v he_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o either_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o as_o bless_a be_v the_o almighty_a they_o do_v both_o before_o by_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a own_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1660_o deny_v the_o smite_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o work_n and_o for_o themselves_o move_v by_o their_o own_o phrenetick_a fury_n or_o intemperate_a blind_a zeal_n antichristian_a term_v they_o formal_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o violent_a as_o themselves_o and_o degrade_n they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sanctity_n who_o be_v not_o sâ—â—dementate_n as_o themselves_o which_o show_v that_o they_o account_v they_o only_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o appropriate_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n to_o those_o of_o their_o party_n exclude_v those_o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o though_o confess_o godly_a and_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o can_v deny_v christ_n have_v regain_v as_o much_o as_o for_o themselves_o which_o show_v their_o injustice_n if_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n have_v regain_v in_o christ_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n since_o they_o will_v have_v no_o saint_n but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o have_v regain_v they_o the_o six_o position_n to_o which_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o their_o tenant_n boil_a up_o to_o the_o height_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o saint_n birthright_n as_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 29._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o
of_o they_o who_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o exile_n by_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o cyrus_n and_o other_o persian_a king_n their_o claim_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o saint_n birthright_n as_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 29._o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n than_o in_o a_o metaphor_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o church_n member_n freeman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a at_o lest_o who_o be_v real_o such_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o if_o freedom_n shall_v infer_v sovereignty_n they_o shall_v be_v king_n because_o freeman_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la gal._n 3._o 29._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 14._o not_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o arguing_n be_v like_o these_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v §_o 16._o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o smite_v civil_a power_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n i_o have_v see_v for_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a separation_n from_o and_o smite_v civil_a power_n and_o act_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n or_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o the_o saint_n take_v it_o into_o their_o possession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o engage_v against_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o banner_n of_o truth_n display_v p._n 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o the_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n with_o destruction_n thereto_o together_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o dan._n 2._o 44._o ch_n 7._o 18._o 26_o 27._o isa._n 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o heb._n 12._o 28._o answ_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o christ_n appear_v of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o dan._n 2._o 44._o isai._n 2._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 28._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o late_a daniel_n 7._o 18._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o none_o of_o the_o text_n term_v civil_a power_n in_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n nor_o prove_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o separation_n from_o civil_a power_n or_o engage_v against_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n among_o the_o saint_n yet_o since_o those_o saint_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o other_o saint_n perhaps_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o judicious_a as_o themselves_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o also_o their_o inference_n thence_o clear_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o deceive_v or_o remain_v deceive_v 2._o because_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o righteous_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o detain_v his_o right_a interest_n title_n and_o birthright_n of_o inheritance_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v effectual_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n but_o also_o do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n rev._n 17._o 14._o psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v we_o the_o friend_n and_o subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o then_o be_v we_o find_v the_o friend_n and_o subject_n of_o man_n how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v we_o serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n let_v saint_n therefore_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v christ_n enemy_n it_o be_v they_o that_o labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rise_n and_o break_v forth_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o its_o firm_a establishment_n their_o combination_n will_v be_v very_o high_a &_o great_a i_o see_v the_o beast_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastcal_a power_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n rev._n 19_o 19_o if_o so_o than_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n great_a duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o this_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o army_n strength_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o highness_n great_a displeasure_n to_o maintain_v or_o help_v and_o abet_v or_o assist_v any_o such_o army_n or_o power_n who_o be_v raise_v or_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v traitor_n secret_o assist_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o fighter_n against_o his_o glory_n power_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a charge_n but_o so_o confuse_a and_o in_o general_n that_o it_o serve_v the_o more_o fit_o to_o hide_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o accuser_n it_o be_v true_a dolus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la there_o be_v guile_n in_o accusation_n which_o be_v only_o in_o general_n tend_v to_o make_v any_o suspect_v or_o accuse_v against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o the_o more_o defficult_a for_o the_o accuse_v to_o defend_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o prince_n or_o mahometan_a or_o pagan_a it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o of_o they_o and_o in_o what_o fact_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n here_o charge_v on_o they_o perhaps_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v not_o guilty_a or_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a yet_o not_o of_o such_o fact_n as_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v here_o impute_v to_o they_o sure_o every_o injurious_a act_n to_o a_o saint_n make_v not_o the_o power_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o every_o unrighteous_a law_n or_o act_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v so_o oppose_v the_o righteous_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v construe_v not_o only_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o right_n interest_n title_n and_o birthright_n of_o inheritance_n from_o he_o but_o also_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n much_o less_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n possible_o this_o opposition_n which_o they_o accuse_v power_n of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o frantic_a act_n of_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n which_o if_o so_o they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o further_a the_o righteous_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n be_v more_o true_o chargeable_a with_o the_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n possible_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a do_v charge_n power_n with_o these_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n yea_o perhaps_o only_o out_o of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devilish_a practice_n in_o many_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n sure_o these_o consulter_n in_o a_o secret_a conventicle_n where_o the_o power_n can_v be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o competent_a accuser_n to_o arraign_v and_o judge_n too_o to_o condemn_v their_o superior_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o their_o better_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a and_o damnable_a presumption_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o former_a revel_v 17._o 14._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o king_n who_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o power_n it_o be_v
express_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o text_n revel_v 19_o 19_o be_v confess_o mean_v of_o christ_n enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v mad_o apply_v to_o a_o duty_n of_o non-assisting_a or_o ressi_v present_a power_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n but_o those_o of_o fray_n when_o tinker_n and_o pedlar_n and_o the_o rabble_n rout_n fall_v to_o fight_v to_o strike_v richard_n for_o robert_n to_o oppose_v the_o present_a power_n in_o this_o generation_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o army_n no_o marvel_v man_n that_o thus_o argue_v shall_v hate_v lawyer_n and_o university_n which_o will_v hiss_v out_o such_o law_n and_o logic_n no_o marvel_n godly_a brethren_n desert_n they_o when_o they_o vent_v such_o thing_n as_o befit_v devil_n rather_o than_o saint_n and_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2._o 9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v we_o judge_v we_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o subject_n of_o man_n even_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v the_o righteous_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o nor_o love_n nor_o favour_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n though_o we_o oppose_v they_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n as_o do_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o they_o act_v contrary_a thereto_o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n or_o be_v find_v secret_a or_o open_a traitor_n to_o christ_n while_o we_o assist_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o good_a order_n of_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o some_o truth_n we_o hold_v or_o some_o practice_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o perhaps_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o power_n be_v not_o belial_n always_o when_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n be_v man_n of_o belial_n a_o believe_a servant_n may_v serve_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o unbelieving_a master_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o before_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o saint_n shall_v thus_o argue_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o these_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o persecute_v power_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v subject_a rom._n 13._o 1._o 3._o say_v they_o because_o the_o very_a life_n well-being_n rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n consist_v and_o be_v lay_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o add_v and_o not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylonish_n state_n which_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a thing_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylonish_n state_n or_o that_o own_n or_o assist_v they_o be_v rest_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n sure_a heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o we_o may_v perhaps_o better_o retort_v this_o reason_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o these_o fifth-monarchy-man_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylonish_n state_n by_o incite_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o and_o smite_v civil_a power_n and_o charge_v they_o as_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n give_v even_o from_o this_o their_o own_o speech_n of_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o though_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o travel_n and_o cry_v and_o be_v restless_a until_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o until_o zions_n righteousness_n go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o her_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v mic._n 4._o 10._o isa._n 62._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v their_o good_n or_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o further_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a project_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n micah_n 2._o 10._o warrant_v they_o to_o relinquish_v power_n which_o be_v over_o they_o but_o we_o may_v just_o exhort_v all_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n numb_a 16._o 24_o 26._o get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a who_o be_v seditious_a against_o their_o governor_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v depart_z i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n though_o pretend_a saint_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o say_v they_o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n from_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 18._o 26._o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o late_a day_n to_o endeavour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n to_o jesus_n christ_n else_o how_o shall_v they_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n now_o how_o can_v saint_n be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o great_a work_n except_o they_o first_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v do_v render_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ready_a for_o that_o which_o follow_v answ_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v take_v shall_v be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n after_o or_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n or_o the_o gentile_a saint_n of_o this_o age_n or_o this_o island_n or_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o england_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o by_o their_o separation_n or_o smite_v work_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o some_o fight_a act_n of_o they_o or_o any_o such_o as_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a design_n but_o in_o the_o read_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n there_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o no_o sober_a person_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n as_o these_o man_n make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a whether_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n though_o i_o incline_v to_o the_o late_a 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o the_o roman_a papacy_n though_o i_o incline_v to_o the_o late_a 3._o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o follow_v with_o our_o interpreter_n the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o as_o some_o read_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a meaning_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o v_o 26._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o
champney_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v nor_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o make_v the_o mass_n abominable_a nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v national_a as_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o antichristian_a form_n church_n state_n and_o worship_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o require_v conformity_n thereto_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o compel_v man_n person_n to_o antichristianism_n but_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n tillinghast_n argue_v to_o better_a purpose_n that_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a way_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o 8._o sermon_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n p._n 57_o of_o the_o 3._o edition_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a article_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n to_o at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o in_o that_o do_v i_o at_o present_a oppose_v he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o he_o believe_v nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v his_o distinction_n p._n 59_o of_o two_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o other_o of_o the_o mountain_n use_v before_o by_o mr._n mede_n but_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n the_o saint_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o glorious_a work_n for_o christ_n to_o pluck_v down_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v have_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o that_o the_o command_n be_v beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n intimate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a use_n of_o sword_n weapon_n of_o war._n p._n 60._o but_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v be_v his_o speech_n p._n 63._o and_o though_o this_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o fundamental_o be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o consider_v as_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n mystical_a in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n what_o king_n be_v these_o these_o king_n be_v not_o the_o four_o monarchy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o only_o and_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n those_o king_n therefore_o be_v the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ten_o toe_n where_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v strike_v and_o be_v call_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o dan._n 7._o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n and_o if_o so_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v so_o early_o cut_v out_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v long_o before_o the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n have_v be_v or_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o late_a answ_n these_o king_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v v_o 45._o the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o not_o the_o toe_n only_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o ten_o antichristian_a king_n and_o in_o the_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o one_o of_o they_o as_o when_o jephthab_n be_v say_v judg._n 12._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o jonah_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o side_n and_o of_o which_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n have_v give_v more_o instance_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a against_o mr._n haynes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o alexander_n successor_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o preach_v which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o exercitation_n on_o mark_n 1._o 15._o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v not_o the_o ten_o horn_n for_o these_o king_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o king_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o their_o day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o into_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rest_n come_v and_o by_o smite_v of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o break_a to_o piece_n second_o say_v he_o because_o daniel_n do_v not_o see_v the_o stone_n to_o smite_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o view_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a image_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o before_o he_o he_o see_v it_o all_o come_v forth_o and_o exist_v in_o its_o state_n before_o the_o stone_n smite_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o until_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o conceive_v the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o christ_n come_v then_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o long_o before_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o great_a image_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o be_v and_o if_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o so_o long_o before_o then_o do_v the_o stone_n lie_v still_o and_o not_o do_v its_o work_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o very_a first_o strike_v the_o stone_n strike_v be_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v answ_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o the_o see_v together_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n to_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v than_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v exist_v together_o because_o they_o be_v represent_v and_o view_v together_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v true_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o cut_v out_o till_o all_o the_o monarchy_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o afore_o every_o state_n of_o the_o last_o monarchy_n be_v in_o be_v the_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n in_o the_o foot_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o smite_v till_o the_o last_o state_n and_o period_n of_o the_o fourth-monarchy_n but_o because_o the_o former_a monarchy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o four_o and_o rest_v upon_o the_o four_o as_o the_o head_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v upon_o the_o foot_n and_o so_o by_o smite_v it_o the_o whore_n be_v cast_v down_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o every_o part_n or_o state_n of_o the_o fourth-monarchy_n be_v existent_a and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o smite_v till_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n three_o say_v he_o because_o daniel_n smite_v stone_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_z and_o his_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v that_o
he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o ch_z they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v contemporary_a for_o they_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o the_o stone_n smite_v the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o daniel_n ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v cast_v down_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n and_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n now_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o time_n the_o stone_n can_v be_v cut_v out_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v its_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_a time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n then_o come_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o not_o before_o therefore_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v the_o first_o time_n but_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n answ._n the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n but_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o settle_v or_o place_v seat_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o sit_v on_o it_o be_v say_v the_o throne_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n comment_fw-fr on_o reâ—_n 20._o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v or_o v_o 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o rev._n 20._o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v dan._n 7._o 9_o be_v the_o time_n when_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n &_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o be_v intimate_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o allusive_o to_o this_o of_o daniel_n express_v his_o second_o come_v by_o the_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n luke_n 21._o 24._o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 26._o 64._o if_o then_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o cut_v out_o till_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v out_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o so_o no_o smite_v work_n till_o then_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o author_n own_o tenet_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v and_o the_o stone_n smite_v do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o numerical_a action_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sitting_z be_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o stone_n but_o he_o that_o cut_v out_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o god_n that_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o work_n that_o be_v the_o same_o event_n fact_n or_o accomplishment_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemporary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o work_n yet_o not_o the_o time_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o finish_v it_o the_o same_o the_o raise_n up_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v the_o same_o work_n yet_o not_o the_o several_a government_n of_o it_o contemporary_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o demolish_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n yet_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o part_n at_o his_o second_o and_o so_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o his_o second_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o the_o smite_v work_n be_v the_o overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o management_n thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o contend_v for_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o eight_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o break_v the_o great_a image_n be_v do_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o mountain_n consider_v as_o mountain_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o nation_n consider_v as_o nation_n kingdom_n consider_v as_o kingdom_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n by_o a_o people_n pick_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n form_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o great_a image_n and_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n be_v these_o that_o do_v this_o work_n and_o further_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34._o 45._o that_o be_v without_o worldly_a power_n but_o more_o immediate_o by_o god_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o chief_a principal_a and_o lead_a instrument_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v a_o stone_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o image_n the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n not_o so_o the_o nation_n between_o who_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n answ._n this_o reason_n prove_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o stone_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o break_v the_o image_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v out_o without_o hand_n but_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n nor_o if_o this_o author_n way_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o smite_v the_o image_n by_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n shall_v they_o break_v the_o image_n without_o hand_n but_o with_o hand_n not_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o show_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o stone_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o of_o this_o nation_n or_o that_o it_o exclude_v king_n who_o may_v be_v saint_n and_o christ_n instrument_n to_o break_v the_o image_n for_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n and_o if_o not_o instrument_n of_o christ_n as_o cyrus_n be_v to_o break_v the_o babyloman_n monarchy_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v out_o of_o figurative_a expression_n to_o proper_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o interpret_v so_o but_o only_o imagine_v by_o this_o arguer_n without_o any_o cogent_a reason_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n therefore_o by_o a_o people_n pick_v out_o by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n expound_v mountain_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o by_o the_o stone_n a_o people_n pick_v out_o but_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n personal_a or_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o text_n explain_v it_o and_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o be_v form_v without_o hand_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o when_o david_n say_v he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 15._o and_o the_o kingdom_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v set_v up_o among_o man_n without_o hand_n by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 4._o 6._o the_o 2._o reason_n from_o dan_o 7._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o 27_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o banner_n display_v and_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o this_o section_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v that_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v destroy_v the_o
glorious_a work_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v they_o describe_v and_o characterise_v as_o saint_n as_o zech._n 9_o 13_o against_o thy_o son_n o_o greece_n that_o be_v against_o the_o turkish_a power_n obad._n 18._o 21._o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o become_v his_o footstool_n then_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n then_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n there_o be_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o christ_n when_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o saint_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n micah_n 4._o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n jacob_n be_v his_o battle_n axe_n jer._n 51._o 20._o rev._n 15._o 2_o 6._o rev._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o answ._n psal._n 110._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n christ_n enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n nor_o jer._n 51._o 20._o be_v mean_v of_o jacob_n but_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n zech._n 9_o 13._o obad._n 18._o 21._o micah_n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o mean_v of_o a_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o gentile_a saint_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o the_o same_o with_o revel_n 7._o 4._o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o of_o other_o neither_o there_o nor_o rev._n 15._o 2._o be_v any_o act_n ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o acclamation_n to_o god_n for_o his_o work_n why_o the_o seven_o angel_n rev._n 15._o 7._o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o holy_a spirit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a and_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o the_o objection_n from_o rev._n 17._o 16._o that_o the_o horn_n shall_v do_v it_o he_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n as_o conquer_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o shall_v the_o horn_n be_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n which_o we_o can_v see_v at_o present_a i_o reply_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n flesh_n with_o fire_n that_o saint_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o without_o king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v it_o without_o they_o much_o less_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o may_v see_v though_o they_o see_v not_o all_o do_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o for_o present_a they_o see_v not_o the_o horn_n rule_v by_o the_o lamb_n the_o see_v of_o which_o only_a prejudice_n hinder_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v such_o saintship_n in_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a as_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n shall_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o smite_v work_n or_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o tend_v to_o ruin_v it_o to_o the_o objection_n from_o john_n 18._o 36._o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o this_o monarchy_n all_o the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2._o 1._o whereto_o i_o reply_v christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o from_o above_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o john_n 8._o 23._o and_o the_o phrase_n not_o from_o hence_o and_o his_o proof_n from_o his_o servant_n not_o fight_v for_o his_o rescue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o his_o servant_n nor_o by_o fight_v nor_o be_v the_o particle_n now_o use_v to_o intimate_v that_o either_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v from_o hence_o or_o his_o servant_n fight_v but_o only_o be_v use_v to_o declare_v his_o present_a state_n without_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o future_a as_o john_n 9_o 41_o etc._n etc._n he_o than_o add_v something_o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o omit_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o number_n leave_v we_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o sect_n 13._o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n set_v down_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o take_v from_o accident_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n favourer_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o opponent_n of_o it_o with_o his_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o signification_n none_o of_o which_o but_o may_v happen_v and_o have_v happen_v concern_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v fail_v and_o be_v find_v mistake_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o certain_a evidence_n or_o prognostic_n as_o miracle_n prophesy_v and_o such_o like_a sign_n i_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o thing_n either_o false_a and_o perhaps_o unrighteous_a censure_n or_o uncertain_a and_o unfit_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n examination_n or_o judgement_n but_o god_n only_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o or_o engage_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n set_v over_o they_o i_o shall_v commend_v this_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n pray_v god_n to_o teach_v those_o who_o have_v be_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a opinion_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 7._o l._n 39_o r._n and_o god_n p._n 17._o l._n 2._o d._n to_o p._n 19_o l._n 4._o r._n judge_n p._n 25._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o determine_v p._n 27._o l._n 3._o r._n dan._n 2._o p._n 45._o l._n 13._o r_o then_o p._n 45._o l._n 7._o r._n our_o p._n 51._o l._n 39_o r._n heat_n p._n 57_o l._n 25._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 60._o l._n 28._o d._n time_n p._n 65._o l._n 2._o r._n and_o agreement_n l._n 32._o r._n danger_n p._n 84._o l._n 22._o r._n oppose_v p._n 90._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o l._n 41._o r._n spiritual_a p._n 94._o l._n 6._o r._n reins_o p._n 111._o l._n 10._o r._n there_o be_v p._n 102._o l._n 4._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v who_o oppose_v the_o beast_n if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n the_o next_o psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n or_o prelate_n p._n 111._o l._n 40._o r._n whole_a see_v dr._n homes_n resur_n reveal_v lib_n 7._o ch_z 3._o â—ee_o bp._n â—aveant's_n â—eterin_n 30._o p._n anâ—rew's_n esp_n ad_fw-la bellarm_n polog_fw-la 13._o p._n 99_o